conversion_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n love_n to_o speak_v excommunication_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v beside_o that_o relegation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o of_o most_o ancient_a custom_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n memorable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o caesar_n concern_v the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a gall_n gall._n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o public_a stand_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n they_o forbid_v he_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v among_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n all_o man_n refuse_v their_o company_n come_v not_o near_o they_o nor_o discourse_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o contagion_n hurt_v they_o they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o honour_n in_o it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o common_a pasture_n in_o other_o place_n a_o mulct_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n therefore_o do_v luther_n just_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n a_o politic_a punishment_n all_o this_o jurisdiction_n or_o imperative_a cognizance_n power_n court_n and_o audience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o high_a power_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o law_n all_o authority_n of_o keep_v court_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a flow_v from_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o politia_n anglicana_n speak_v thus_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_o the_o king_n a_o prime_n principal_a and_o individual_a part_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v they_o preserve_v by_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stream_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v external_a authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n key_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n competent_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n the_o design_n of_o our_o treatise_n carry_v we_o on_o to_o this_o consideration_n what_o act_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v about_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sovereignty_n the_o naked_a use_n of_o the_o key_n with_o that_o which_o adhere_v unto_o it_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v place_n no_o less_o about_o the_o king_n than_o about_o the_o least_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o be_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a about_o he_o by_o how_o more_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n danger_n of_o contagion_n miserable_a be_v that_o prince_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v conceal_v and_o well_o do_v valentinian_n to_o exhort_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n nevertheless_o answer_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n cover_v their_o popular_a declamation_n wherein_o they_o open_o traduce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v either_o of_o ambiguous_a interpretation_n or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o with_o much_o acerbity_n inveigh_v against_o they_o before_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o jealous_a of_o their_o better_n lend_v a_o willing_a care_n and_o a_o easic_a faith_n to_o such_o invective_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o edify_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sedition_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o sedition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o without_o reason_n have_v that_o most_o wise_a writer_n reckon_v deubtfull_a speech_n of_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o incentives_n of_o popular_a tumult_n a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o be_v so_o to_o be_v attemper_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v all_o and_o conceal_v the_o person_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o turn_v the_o pulpit_n into_o a_o stage_n and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o old_a revile_v comedy_n the_o ancient_a roman_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v not_o present_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o cicero_n relate_v but_o god_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o his_o law_n have_v especial_o guard_v not_o the_o life_n only_o but_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n where_o manifest_o we_o must_v understand_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v forbid_v than_o what_o be_v unlawful_a towards_o private_a person_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n mean_v of_o power_n abstract_o or_o the_o ruler_n only_o that_o govern_v well_o paul_n apply_v that_o command_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n one_o that_o judged_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n saul_n have_v grievous_o sin_v and_o samuel_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v ask_v by_o saul_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o request_n nathan_n accuse_v not_o david_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n before_o the_o people_n but_o come_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a the_o baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o whole_a synod_n in_o public_a always_o speak_v with_o great_z reverence_n even_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o constantius_n the_o patron_n of_o arian_n neither_o do_v the_o invective_n oration_n against_o julian_n come_v forth_o in_o public_a till_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n who_o by_o phineas_n by_o samuel_n and_o by_o other_o slay_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n he_o also_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o public_a ignominy_n upon_o irregular_a prince_n for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o nien_z special_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n be_v by_o he_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n wherefore_o when_o shimei_n open_o upbraid_v king_n david_n with_o his_o homicide_n david_n to_o excuse_v he_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v 16.11_o but_z it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o only_o one_o way_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v evil_a language_n to_o the_o king_n if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o one_o some_o special_a injunction_n for_o it_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o raise_v sedition_n take_v their_o defence_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o peculiar_a command_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n true_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o traduce_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v ordinary_a 24.20_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o joiada_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n his_o speech_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o common_a fault_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o a_o common_a repentance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o brethren_n that_o after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o injurious_a first_o alone_a and_o then_o before_o a_o few_o they_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pious_a congregation_n 18.17_o where_o by_o the_o name_n 02_o of_o congregation_n or_o church_n learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o famous_a beza_n not_o without_o reason_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o
the_o principal_a after_o it_o and_o besides_o in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o time_n stipend_n out_o of_o the_o public_a succeed_v in_o place_n of_o land_n and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o naked_a sign_n nor_o be_v king_n to_o be_v think_v so_o unwise_a that_o for_o a_o bare_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o will_v have_v undertake_v so_o many_o labour_n and_o so_o many_o war_n but_o with_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v conceive_v that_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o church_n which_o collation_n it_o be_v certain_a be_v make_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o make_v election_n free_o and_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o they_o grant_v other_o the_o right_n of_o clect_v the_o right_a of_o approve_v not_o imaginary_a but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v the_o election_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o self_n both_o of_o these_o historian_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n which_o right_o remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n relate_v his_o life_n he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o also_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o of_o all_o authority_n too_o whereby_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n the_o author_n here_o have_v right_o explain_v investiture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o constitution_n those_o two_o thing_n whereof_o we_o say_v investiture_n consist_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o refuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o all_o writer_n approve_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o regal_a right_n such_o a_o liberty_n of_o refuse_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o indeed_o these_o right_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o rejection_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o maintain_v both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o former_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a moment_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o to_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o to_o exclude_v a_o enemy_n paulus_n aemilius_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o right_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o emptrour_n henry_n england_n that_o thing_n say_v he_o much_o weaken_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n half_o his_o power_n be_v at_o once_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o this_o most_o excellent_a right_a so_o he_o call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d retain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o king_n that_o builâ—_n their_o power_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n sinaâ—_fw-mi the_o conquest_n grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o present_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o new_a council_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o possesion_n perrain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o same_o henry_n give_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ralf_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n this_o be_v that_o same_o henry_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n his_o procurator_n constant_o allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o iâ—sse_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o churehe_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o threaten_a word_n away_o with_o the_o unlearned_a interpreter_n of_o history_n who_o do_v not_o see_v here_o that_o by_o investiture_n be_v mean_v the_o collution_n of_o bishopric_n the_o parliament_n statute_n also_o under_o edward_n the_o three_o gives_z plain_a evidence_n for_o the_o fame_n wherein_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o royal_a right_o to_o collate_v bishopric_n be_v in_o england_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o historic_n do_v give_v their_o testimony_n too_o which_o declare_v how_o bishopric_n be_v collate_v by_o etheldred_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o election_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o two_o condition_n which_o be_v observe_v likewise_o in_o franse_v that_o licence_n to_o elect_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o the_o election_n make_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a election_n be_v render_v to_o the_o king_n in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o election_n in_o the_o chapter_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v void_a the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n contain_v licence_n to_o elect_v transmit_v also_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_v with_o much_o diligence_n upon_o this_o argument_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o elect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o see_v prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o external_a and_o public_a administration_n as_o well_o in_o sacred_a as_o in_o civil_a cause_n commit_v to_o they_o these_o reason_n necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o election_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o under_o take_v the_o burden_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o other_o prince_n be_v side_n the_o roman_a emperor_n since_o the_o first_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o only_o have_v the_o high_a power_n in_o elect_v bishop_n but_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n institute_v who_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n without_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n i_o will_v not_o add_v more_o example_n or_o testimony_n either_o these_o be_v sufficient_a or_o nothing_o be_v sufficient_a whosoever_o therefore_o dare_v to_o condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n so_o many_o famous_a king_n some_o whereof_o first_o in_o their_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o courageous_o resist_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o either_o begin_v or_o promote_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o among_o they_o many_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o learning_n whosoever_o i_o say_v power_n dare_v account_v they_o sacrilegious_a as_o if_o in_o elect_a bishop_n they_o have_v violare_v the_o law_n divine_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o a_o approver_n of_o his_o temerarious_a judgement_n now_o whereas_o some_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n distinguish_v the_o other_o pastor_n from_o the_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o themselves_o live_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o difference_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v this_o common_a with_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o number_v among_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n moreover_o see_v presbytery_n be_v contain_v in_o episcopacy_n they_o that_o bestow_v the_o bishopric_n do_v withal_o bestow_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n &_o something_o more_o so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n right_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n &_o king_n mix_v themselves_o but_o little_a with_o the_o collation_n of_o pastoral_a office_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v in_o reason_n all_o that_o lesser_a care_n may_v be_v right_o comit_v to_o the_o bishop_n choose_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v anything_o of_o the_o presbyter_n election_n because_o all_o that_o business_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n dispose_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o hereof_o yet_o be_v not_o example_n want_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o lesser_a rank_n also_o be_v
publish_v by_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n dxli_o at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n and_o create_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o another_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n dlu._n 157._o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c_o p._n which_o permit_v the_o founder_n of_o church_n or_o of_o maintenance_n to_o appoint_v clericks_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o bishop_n examination_n and_o in_o the_o year_n dliii_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v the_o council_n of_o tolen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n dcccxxvii_o be_v collect_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o we_o find_v if_o laic_a patron_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n clerik_v approve_v both_o for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v in_o their_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o pastor_n of_o inferior_a degree_n but_o bishop_n also_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o saxonia_n by_o a_o right_n long_a since_o derive_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o when_o as_o without_o such_o grant_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n as_o hermoldus_n of_o old_a have_v write_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n wherefore_o this_o right_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o concession_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o be_v a_o offspring_n flow_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o maker_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n have_v oppose_v or_o clip_v nothing_o more_o eager_o desire_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n panormitan_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o who_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v for_o my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n than_o my_o second_o for_o i_o know_v most_o of_o his_o comment_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v refute_v by_o covarruvia_n and_o duarenus_n and_o other_o lawyer_n 11._o and_o wiseman_n have_v herein_o always_o differ_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n see_v but_o what_o the_o the_o holland_n senate_n have_v note_v in_o the_o trent-act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n of_o our_o nation_n holland_n to_o the_o iv._o sect._n c._n 12._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lay_v patron_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o the_o twenty-five_o sect._n c._n 4._o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o by_o unite_n parish_n church_n and_o single_a benefice_n prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o may_v more_o just_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o than_o what_o our_o ancestor_n in_o their_o unhappy_a time_n esteem_v intolerable_a but_o what_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o what_o if_o panormitan_n himself_o dare_v not_o require_v of_o lay_v patron_n what_o be_v now_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o patron_n may_v be_v call_v election_n nob_n and_o yet_o clement_n iii_o call_v it_o so_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o a_o conventuall_a church_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o patron_n be_v better_a require_v not_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v but_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v very_o material_a be_v omit_v unless_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o many_o age_n before_o and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o and_o namely_o in_o our_o holland_n witness_v again_o the_o senate_n try_v note_v that_o if_o the_o first_o prebend_n to_o be_v void_a in_o collegiate_n church_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n and_o other_o lay_v patron_n who_o right_a it_o be_v in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o holland_n in_o every_o chapter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n first_o to_o be_v void_a in_o such_o a_o collegiate_n or_o conventuall_a church_n the_o pope_n hardly_o admit_v a_o lay_v patron_n but_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o holland_n as_o we_o now_o hear_v have_v admit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v add_v to_o his_o decree_n the_o exception_n of_o custom_n which_o many_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v if_o they_o have_v a_o papacy_n will_v not_o add_v that_o our_o state_n abrogate_a the_o right_a of_o patronage_n neither_o be_v true_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v without_o their_o injury_n for_o they_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o act_n of_o the_o trent_n synod_n and_o show_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o they_o than_o that_o the_o lay-patron_n complain_v their_o right_n be_v infringe_v by_o those_o constitution_n what_o opinion_n the_o state_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o business_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o own_o word_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o patron_n may_v power_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o this_o right_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_v of_o law_n to_o which_o restraint_n if_o we_o add_v both_o the_o exploration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastoral_a ordination_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v from_o noble_a patron_n than_o from_o rustic_a elder_n right_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n concern_v derive_v right_o the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inferior_a power_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n we_o authority_n at_o all_o about_o sacred_a thing_n what_o ere_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o as_o by_o the_o supreme_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v wherefore_o neither_o joseph_n the_o decurion_n nor_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o private_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o former_a from_o the_o great_a synedry_n nor_o the_o late_a from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o high_a power_n will_v do_v wise_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v let_v they_o take_v care_n at_o least_o to_o commend_v these_o most_o noble_a office_n only_o to_o their_o most_o noble_a peer_n for_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o chequer_n money_n and_o coin_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o municipal_a judge_n but_o to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o church_n honour_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o inferior_a tribunal_n so_o in_o france_n no_o judge_n below_o the_o parliament_n have_v cognizance_n of_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n nor_o with_o we_o of_o old_a below_o the_o senate_n of_o holland_n orthodox_n but_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n book_n for_o see_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n hold_v it_o irreligious_a to_o carry_v their_o private_a complaint_n before_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n to_o their_o law_n much_o more_o unworthy_a be_v it_o and_o dishonourable_a in_o so_o great_a frequency_n of_o right_a believer_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la erudito_fw-la lectori_fw-la exit_fw-la latinis_fw-la bonis_fw-la anglica_n non_fw-la mala_fw-la i_o fecisse_fw-la si_fw-la censueris_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la fateor_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la mibi_fw-la fraudi_fw-la sit_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la hic_fw-la omissa_fw-la ea_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la aut_fw-la lector_fw-la meus_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la abesse_fw-la pateretur_fw-la nempe_fw-la istam_fw-la navavi_fw-la operam_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la latina_n non_fw-la attingunt_fw-la ingens_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
deceive_v the_o unskilful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o discern_v the_o daily_a administration_n of_o affair_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n which_o in_o a_o optimacy_n be_v oft_o commit_v unto_o one_o from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o king_n i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o both_o real_o and_o in_o title_n be_v not_o king_n but_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o chief_a but_o first_o who_o principality_n much_o differ_v from_o supremacy_n and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o lord_n and_o city_n have_v supreme_a authority_n though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o the_o trust_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o but_o see_v to_o be_v under_o protection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n note_n the_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v fair_o observant_a to_o another_o majesty_n these_o also_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o supreme_a authority_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o another_o by_o unequal_a league_n or_o tie_v of_o homage_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o that_o end_n lest_o any_o one_o hereafter_o as_o i_o see_v have_v be_v often_o do_v defame_v good_a cause_n by_o a_o ill_a defence_n i_o will_v more_o enlarge_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o here_o to_o err_v be_v dangerous_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v already_o with_o great_a care_n by_o many_o other_o and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o learned_a arnisaeus_n upon_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o parity_n of_o empire_n over_o sacred_a and_o other_o matter_n external_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o eafy_o rule_v as_o the_o word_n so_o particular_o in_o religion_n lactantius_n have_v true_o say_v who_o shall_v enforce_v i_o either_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v not_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o casiodor_n be_v true_a religion_n can_v be_v command_v and_o of_o bernard_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o persuasion_n not_o obtrude_v by_o violence_n wherefore_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n say_v concern_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o think_v if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v hurtful_a for_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o utter_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v constantine_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o thing_n without_o because_o the_o inward_a act_n take_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a power_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o bishop_n not_o command_v but_o minister_a move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o voice_n and_o sign_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a efficacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o notwithstanding_o inward_a act_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v joint_o with_o the_o outward_a fall_v under_o humane_a authority_n the_o cornelian_a law_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v a_o weapon_n with_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o only_o the_o event_n in_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o in_o justinian_o code_n concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o title_n be_v extant_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o law_n explain_v all_o people_n under_o our_o empire_n we_o require_v to_o be_v of_o such_o religion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v those_o name_n of_o king_n rector_n author_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o old_a the_o king_n of_o ninive_n command_v repentance_n with_o fast_v validity_n that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n can_v with_o validity_n be_v command_v nor_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a power_n be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o other_o action_n than_o in_o sacred_a in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n have_v express_v thus_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o render_v to_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v without_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a king_n ahab_n will_v have_v naboth_n sell_v he_o his_o vineyard_n naboth_n deny_v for_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v inheritance_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o same_o family_n antoninus_n caracalla_n command_v papinian_n the_o lawyer_n to_o defend_v the_o parricide_n commit_v by_o he_o papinian_n refuse_v and_o have_v rather_o die_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o speak_v false_a and_o patronize_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o with_o more_o holy_a affection_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.19_o ask_v whether_o they_o must_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o just_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24._o and_o that_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o also_o be_v specify_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o therefore_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v make_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v do_v humane_a command_n can_v not_o render_v unlawful_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v who_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n that_o be_v to_o change_v that_o power_n which_o divine_a law_n have_v introduce_v for_o first_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o god_n can_v effectual_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o nurse_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o relieve_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n second_o the_o form_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o thing_n sacred_a for_o also_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o individual_a knot_n of_o two_o person_n be_v by_o humane_a law_n immutable_a three_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o justinian_n speak_v to_o innovate_v the_o faith_n trin._n nor_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a sacrament_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v thereof_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v such_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n unless_o god_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o that_o use_n yet_o to_o speak_v accurate_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v sacred_a and_o other_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o immutable_a right_n than_o simple_o and_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o high_a power_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a act_n of_o authority_n concern_v they_o 29.15.30.12_o which_o act_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n subject_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o convenience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v free_v from_o impediment_n and_o supply_v with_o help_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o restaur_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o give_v they_o money_n too_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o christian_n have_v open_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o as_o before_o be_v touch_v humane_a law_n by_o command_v what_o divine_a law_n do_v command_v superadde_v another_o obligation_n three_o to_o the_o action_n command_v by_o god_n the_o high_a power_n prescribe_v certain_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n four_o from_o action_n forbid_v by_o
govern_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n of_o government_n for_o the_o counsellor_n govern_v the_o king_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o natural_a right_n by_o declare_v divine_a law_n the_o physician_n and_o pastor_n both_o way_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n command_v over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o high_a constitutive_a the_o government_n by_o consent_n although_o constitutive_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o no_o man_n by_o consent_v can_v confer_v upon_o another_o more_o right_a than_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o this_o obligation_n arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o large_a than_o that_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n be_v single_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n except_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bind_v themselves_o so_o far_o beside_o two_o constitutive_a government_n â—unlesse_a subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v consist_v nor_o can_v any_o subject_a be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o paternal_a and_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v never_o without_o authority_n be_v by_o god_n subject_v to_o the_o royal_a law_n last_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n by_o the_o supreme_a be_v both_o subject_n to_o it_o and_o whole_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v that_o it_o plain_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o have_v itself_o more_o authority_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n be_v clear_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o authority_n explain_v the_o command_v of_o authority_n must_v proceed_v from_o judgement_n judgement_n proper_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a define_v what_o be_v just_a between_o two_o party_n and_o the_o high_a judgement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n thereof_o can_v be_v null_v or_o repeal_v by_o any_o high_a although_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n now_o power_n as_o the_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o sacred_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a so_o be_v the_o judgement_n too_o according_a to_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v use_v indeed_o some_o king_n and_o emperouss_n have_v seem_v to_o reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n concern_v religion_n but_o that_o be_v either_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o britan_n interpret_v his_o own_o word_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o judgement_n infallible_a eâ—â—e_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o humane_a judgement_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o some_o high_a who_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o high_a humane_a judgement_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o directive_n judgement_n but_o imperative_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o pastor_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o above_o have_v be_v show_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bid_v or_o forbid_v whether_o in_o sacred_a thing_n or_o secular_a bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a or_o positive_a but_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_o where_o the_o pain_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o contrary_a force_n judge_n the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o deny_v this_o judgement_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v than_o his_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n legislation_n carry_v with_o it_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o final_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o law_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o divine_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o humane_a action_n follow_v that_o judgement_n unless_o humane_a judgement_n be_v interpose_v which_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o private_a action_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a and_o of_o private_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a power_n and_o to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n brentius_n long_a agoâ—_n see_v this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o a_o private_a man_n have_v a_o private_a so_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n judge_n think_v right_o but_o speak_v improper_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v exact_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n no_o man_n unheard_a and_o 7.51.12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n judge_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v a_o judgement_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n for_o every_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v right_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o helander_n stand_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o their_o own_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o other_o by_o direct_v not_o by_o command_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o grant_v two_o high_a judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o directive_n judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o imperative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n among_o man_n high_a in_o esteem_n than_o that_o none_o high_a than_o this_o in_o power_n judgement_n now_o see_v there_o be_v two_o enemy_n unto_o judgement_n ignorance_n and_o ill-affection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v right_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v need_n both_o of_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n true_o religious_a thing_n so_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o religion_n increase_v knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n religion_n as_o lactantius_n have_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o intelligent_a mind_n both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o divine_a thing_n excel_v humane_a so_o much_o more_o glorious_a more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o of_o humane_a therefore_o be_v the_o king_n so_o strict_o charge_v 17.8_o to_o write_v himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o joshuah_n say_v god_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o psalm_n 10._o verse_n which_o evident_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pious_a hebrew_n king_n of_o old_a obey_v these_o admonition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o chiristian_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n among_o other_o care_n which_o our_o vigilant_a love_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o we_o perceive_v the_o principal_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v the_o search_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o conservation_n whereof_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o success_n in_o all_o our_o erterprise_n and_o say_v justinian_n our_o great_a sollicitade_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o minister_n these_o precept_n and_o example_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o object_n and_o say_v it_o
embrace_v communion_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o france_n the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v by_o seize_v on_o their_o land_n and_o other_o way_n to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v often_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o pastor_n to_o execute_v divine_a service_n much_o more_o then_o may_v the_o high_a power_n challenge_v this_o right_n over_o such_o action_n as_o have_v their_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o canon_n law_n for_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o canon_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v violate_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o canon_n themselves_o may_v be_v exorbitant_a from_o the_o divine_a prescription_n if_o either_o be_v the_o high_a power_n can_v deny_v the_o plantif_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n now_o concern_v those_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o oblige_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o draw_v after_o they_o coaction_n there_o be_v much_o less_o cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o high_a power_n reflow_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n only_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o appoint_v judge_n so_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o do_v both_o 11._o thus_o amaâ—â—iah_n and_o the_o other_o 02_o priest_n with_o he_o be_v constitute_v judge_n by_o jehoshaphat_n power_n neither_o can_v be_v show_v more_o evident_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n than_o that_o all_o degree_n of_o appeal_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o england_n appeal_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o subordination_n of_o the_o consistory_n classical_a and_o the_o national_n synod_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o appeal_n limit_v by_o any_o law_n natural_a or_o divine_a wise_o say_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o judgement_n every_o christian_a king_n prince_z and_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n that_o external_a form_n of_o government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o may_v suit_v best_a with_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o true_o of_o old_a it_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n otherwise_o whence_o come_v that_o so_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n now_o as_o in_o civil_a business_n the_o judgement_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o appoint_a court_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o petition_n against_o the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n or_o more_o rare_o the_o high_a power_n itself_o advise_v with_o learned_a counsel_n give_v final_a judgement_n but_o very_o seldom_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o some_o court_n call_v forth_o the_o cause_n unto_o itself_o so_o also_o in_o these_o controversy_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v most_o usual_a by_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o upon_o appeal_n from_o their_o decree_n by_o a_o certain_a assembly_n call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v less_o usual_a yet_o sometime_o useful_a for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n after_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n do_v who_o although_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o appeal_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o right_n that_o if_o a_o synod_n upon_o probable_a cause_n be_v decline_v the_o high_a power_n call_v the_o cause_n before_o itself_o and_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n pronounce_v what_o be_v most_o equitable_a 12._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n prohibit_v he_o that_o complain_v of_o injury_n receive_v from_o a_o synod_n to_o trouble_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o case_n so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o moreover_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v attribute_v power_n to_o king_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n or_o wrong_n of_o excommunication_n no._n but_o to_o pardon_v also_o and_o abate_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o positive_a law_n ivo_n carnotensis_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stout_a desender_o of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o king_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v unto_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a person_n into_o communion_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n that_o say_v whosoever_o the_o king_n receive_v into_o grace_n and_o admit_v unto_o his_o table_n the_o priest_n and_o co_z gregation_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n have_v often_o constitute_v and_o decree_v that_o public_a magistrate_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o subject_a unto_o those_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o hungary_n of_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o send_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o majesty_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v read_v that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v excommunicate_v unless_o the_o king_n be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o it_o which_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o imitate_v for_o the_o same_o be_v promulge_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o nevertheless_o such_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v congruent_a to_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o be_v consentancous_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o high_a power_n be_v wont_a to_o approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o imperial_a anathema_n mention_v in_o sundry_a of_o justinian_o law_n we_o conclude_v that_o christian_a power_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o innovate_v which_o will_v not_o unless_o upon_o cause_n approve_v by_o themselves_o suffer_v excommunication_n be_v join_v with_o public_a shame_n to_o proceed_v unto_o effect_n which_o by_o their_o command_n inhibit_v censure_n manifest_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o save_v every_o one_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n remain_v that_o part_n of_o empire_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v in_o assign_v function_n difference_n the_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n presbyter_n with_o all_o the_o ancients_n i_o call_v they_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v individual_a deacon_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a to_o this_o order_n be_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o philo_n show_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v even_o all_o one_o with_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o deacon_n of_o of_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v subdeacons_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o deaconship_n be_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a presbyter_n the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n translate_v senior_n deacon_n i_o think_v can_v otherwise_o be_v style_v than_o minister_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n have_v rather_o carp_v at_o this_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la do_v not_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o he_o relate_v the_o institutes_n of_o christian_n render_v word_n for_o word_n name_n they_o shee-minister_n who_o paul_n entitle_v sheedeacons_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o deaconess_n now_o as_o the_o levite_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o
collate_v by_o king_n onuphrius_n be_v witness_n for_o the_o emperor_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v extant_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n be_v come_v unto_o his_o hand_n require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n at_o centumcell_n the_o public_a record_n of_o our_o own_o country_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o prince_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west_n risia_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o principality_n have_v confer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o fiâ—men_n the_o pastoral_a gure_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n except_o in_o what_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v away_o to_o other_o and_o that_o gustome_n be_v keep_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war._n these_o example_n although_o they_o be_v not_o ancient_a be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o refel_v those_o who_o have_v adventure_v public_o to_o affirm_v pastor_n until_o the_o very_a last_o time_n of_o the_o war_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n here_o may_v be_v add_v be_v it_o needful_a very_o many_o record_n of_o investiture_n whereby_o the_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o noble_a man_n their_o vassal_n among_o other_o right_n also_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v understand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o right_n do_v not_o still_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o where_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a be_v another_o question_n the_o state_n in_o my_o opinion_n by_o their_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n then_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n the_o pastoral_a cure_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o senate_n which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n send_v to_o feed_v they_o him_z they_o receive_v with_o reverence_n although_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o call_v alone_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o musculus_fw-la elect._n a_o christian_a pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o call_n nor_o to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o pious_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a right_n neither_o have_v the_o state_n themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1586_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n governor_n of_o these_o part_n to_o move_v the_o state_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o synod_n declare_v nou._n 16._o that_o such_o allowance_n shall_v be_v a_o detriment_n to_o no_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o right_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n decemb._n 9_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o state_n with_o some_o exception_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o state_n noblemen_z and_o city_n magistrate_n and_o other_o shall_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o institute_v and_o destitute_v pastor_n and_o schoolmaster_n let_v we_o now_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o high_a power_n in_o this_o regard_n some_o say_v answer_v that_o certain_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v abuse_v the_o election_n either_o through_o a_o sordid_a love_n of_o gain_n or_o through_o too_o much_o favour_n it_o be_v too_o true_a but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o superior_a much_o less_o be_v a_o possible_a abuse_n sufficient_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o right_n then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o laudable_a election_n which_o king_n have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o popular_a election_n the_o matter_n often_o be_v bring_v unto_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n to_o sword_n and_o fire_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n always_o free_a from_o favour_n and_o faction_n no_o not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o incommodity_n election_n may_v be_v overthrow_v no_o kind_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o genebrard_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o regal_a right_n have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v monster_n of_o man_n the_o contrary_a be_v show_v by_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n at_o least_o in_o some_o mediocrity_n 187._o but_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n come_v forth_o monstce_v inâ—eeâ—_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n yield_v not_o to_o corruption_n so_o easy_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o unjust_a desire_n and_o importunity_n of_o suitor_n last_o ordination_n which_o remain_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o contradict_v which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n if_o not_o to_o all_o which_o exceed_v humane_a power_n yet_o to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n answer_v the_o canon_n be_v object_v too_o and_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o 30._o in_o their_o number_n entitle_v apostolical_a speak_v of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o be_v oppose_v to_o nundination_n so_o this_o to_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o canon_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_o examine_v and_o ordain_v invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n by_o the_o magistrate_n help_v and_o favour_n so_o the_o parisian_a synod_n disapprove_v not_o election_n but_o ordination_n by_o the_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n do_v belong_v for_o king_n charibert_n himself_o under_o who_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v elect_v pascentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n who_o the_o comprovincial_o receive_v as_o right_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o canon_n bear_v another_o sense_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n it_o may_v be_v rescind_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o king_n also_o especial_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o peer_n because_o no_o positive_a law_n be_v immutable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n than_o neither_o have_v that_o canon_n the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o regal_a right_n be_v impair_v thereby_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o elect_a bishop_n many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v reprehend_v the_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o many_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n to_o use_v that_o study_n and_o care_n in_o choose_v pastor_n which_o be_v meet_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o gallican_n bishop_n never_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o election_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o our_o man_n to_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n second_o synod_n whereby_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v introduce_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v thence_o be_v no_o other_o then_o of_o those_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o sharp_a speech_n of_o athanasius_n against_o constantius_n be_v allege_v also_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grievous_a injury_n if_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o general_o true_a as_o accommodate_v to_o those_o time_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o see_v other_o father_n too_o have_v let_v fall_v many_o word_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o rigid_a examination_n yet_o do_v not_o athanasius_n how_o hot_a soever_o in_o this_o cause_n pretend_v any_o right_n divine_a but_o inquire_v where_o be_v that_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n he_o show_v what_o constantius_n have_v do_v be_v not_o canonical_a and_o right_o for_o another_o way_n of_o elect_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o constantine_n now_o although_o for_o
hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o judicious_a discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o time_n and_o of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n put_v into_o english_a by_o c.b.m.a._n the_o method_n of_o every_o chapter_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o t.w._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1651._o upon_o the_o author_n and_o his_o principal_a work_n he_o who_o the_o greek_a wise_a say_n do_v translate_v with_o equal_a pen_n to_o latium_n vindicate_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a our_o religion_n truth_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o age_a in_o his_o youth_n he_o who_o the_o hollandian_a state_n piety_n present_v unto_o every_o impartial_a eye_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n all_o nation_n have_v well_o instruct_v and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o light_n shine_v to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n more_o bright_a he_o that_o be_v studious_a how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o that_o church_n in_o mild_a cassander_n slile_n have_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v pelagius_n who_o be_v old_a calvin_n or_o arminius_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o here_o which_o be_v much_o he_o be_v moderator_n '_o betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o clear_o show_v you_o when_o you_o may_v prefer_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o young_a presbyter_n and_o when_o that_o new_a invention_n may_v please_v by_o elder_n lay_v to_o give_v the_o pastor_n ease_n be_v set_v it_o out_o with_o just_a care_n lest_o we_o may_v wrong_v the_o author_n who_o have_v do_v the_o state_n such_o right_n c._n b._n the_o chapter_n i._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a iii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o secular_a as_o to_o the_o power_n over_o they_o iv._o objection_n against_o the_o power_n answer_v v._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n vi_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o authority_n right_o vii_o concern_v synod_n or_o council_n viii_o of_o legislation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ix_o of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n xi_o concern_v office_n not_o always_o necessary_a xii_o of_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n to_o the_o illustrious_a pair_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n chandos_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o translator_n that_o give_v this_o book_n a_o capacity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o dedication_n the_o author_n bear_v in_o a_o low_a country_n have_v by_o his_o excellent_a work_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a raise_v himself_o to_o the_o just_a repute_n of_o the_o most_o general_n and_o the_o wise_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o character_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a student_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o great_a erasmus_n to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o magazine_n our_o best_a english_a writer_n to_o their_o praise_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o their_o best_a furniture_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o work_n be_v worthy_a the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n from_o who_o certain_o god_n expect_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n and_o order_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grave_a author_n have_v here_o say_v some_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o some_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o any_o other_o and_o some_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v say_v very_o well_o by_o our_o own_o man_n yet_o perhaps_o will_v be_v better_o take_v as_o the_o english_a humour_n be_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o translator_n design_n be_v partly_o public_a in_o this_o scribble_a age_n wherein_o yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o good_a rook_n to_o out_o the_o many_o bad_a one_o to_o cast_v in_o his_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o moderate_a author_n much_o honour_v so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o poor_a child_n partly_o private_a by_o this_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o himself_o to_o your_o honour_n to_o leave_v a_o grateful_a monument_n and_o a_o last_a monument_n he_o hope_v in_o those_o gracious_a hand_n that_o have_v support_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o weak_a time_n may_v your_o honour_n both_o live_v to_o see_v the_o public_a breach_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n fair_o make_v up_o and_o particular_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o sude_o and_o may_v your_o illustrious_a name_n and_o virtue_n live_v after_o you_o and_o be_v increase_v in_o your_o child_n so_o pray_v right_o honourable_a of_o all_o your_o servant_n the_o most_o oblige_a the_o most_o humble_a barksdale_n sudeley_n jan._n 6._o 1651._o hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n question_n by_o the_o high_a power_n i_o understand_v a_o person_n or_o a_o company_n that_o have_v empire_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n alone_o take_v the_o word_n high_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o right_n itself_o but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a as_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n to_o call_v such_o a_o person_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v improper_a for_o magistrate_n be_v a_o name_n the_o roman_n give_v only_o to_o inferior_a power_n i_o say_v a_o person_n or_o company_n to_o express_v that_o not_o only_a king_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o most_o writer_n call_v absolute_a king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o name_n but_o also_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o senate_n or_o state_n or_o the_o best_a by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n for_o although_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o person_n be_v but_o one._n by_o empire_n or_o authority_n we_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o command_v to_o permit_v to_o forbid_v we_o say_v this_o be_v subject_a only_a to_o god_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n because_o among_o man_n it_o have_v none_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o define_v we_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o universal_a which_o solomon_n have_v express_v 20.8_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o simile_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o high_a power_n yet_o be_v child_n command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n 3.20_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n also_o reason_n when_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v as_o well_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o other_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o a_o evangelist_n although_o a_o prophet_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o footstep_n bernard_n follow_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o archbishop_n if_o every_o soul_n you_o also_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v except_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v there_o will_v follow_v confusion_n among_o the_o thing_n exempt_v whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o other_o authority_n not_o under_o the_o high_a power_n there_o must_v then_o be_v two_o high_a power_n distinct_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o high_a have_v no_o equal_a by_o this_o same_o argument_n the_o father_n disprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a be_v above_o
all_o and_o can_v be_v but_o one._n this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o empire_n or_o authority_n these_o be_v obligation_n and_o coaction_n now_o if_o there_o be_v more_o commander_n in_o chief_a than_o one_o their_o command_n may_v be_v contrary_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a a_o contrary_a obligation_n or_o coaction_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o two_o law_n oppose_v each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o one_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o paternal_a empire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o most_o ancient_a have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v high_a can_v be_v but_o one._n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o action_n be_v divers_a some_o judicial_a some_o military_a some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o diversity_n the_o high_a authority_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o answ_n it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v by_o one_o to_o the_o court_n by_o another_o to_o the_o camp_n by_o the_o three_o to_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o common_a say_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o partner_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v under_o the_o high_a for_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o many_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o divers_a person_n or_o if_o about_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o may_v not_o clash_v which_o ordination_n can_v be_v when_o many_o be_v every_o one_o supreme_a for_o the_o ordain_v must_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o ordain_v object_n to_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o king_n can_v command_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n we_o answer_v answ_n where_o that_o be_v so_o there_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o either_o in_o the_o state_n or_o in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n compose_v certain_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n because_o another_o may_v forbid_v or_o intercede_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a from_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o high_a power_n be_v employ_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v be_v just_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n because_o there_o be_v no_o art_n no_o science_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n and_o whereof_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o use_n scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o end_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o high_a power_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a of_o every_o sort_n for_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o more_o distinct_o he_o show_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o people_n as_o augustin_n say_v well_o who_o also_o say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o honour_n emperor_n themselves_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n have_v profess_v thus_o our_o labour_n of_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o direct_v to_o this_o only_a end_n that_o our_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n with_o true_a devotion_n philosophy_n and_o this_o that_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unseen_a by_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n that_o be_v the_o best_a commonwealth_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o as_o the_o same_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a way_n of_o life_n eudem_fw-la which_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v most_o unhappy_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v most_o religious_a and_o the_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v call_v sacred_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o include_v within_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v a_o right_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v 2.12_o to_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a king_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o king_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o as_o king_n it_o follow_v some_o royal_a act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o explain_v this_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n than_o my_o own_o herein_o do_v king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o command_v thing_n good_a forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o king_n by_o godly_a law_n as_o ezechias_n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o as_o josias_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o only_a king_n can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o royal_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23.60.13.16_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n have_v promise_v christian_n after_o the_o divine_a law_n follow_v in_o its_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o emperor_n who_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o sacred_a thing_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o short_a socrates_n the_o historian_n have_v tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n i.e._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n constantine_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n basil_n the_o emperor_n still_v the_o church_n a_o universal_a ship_n say_v god_n have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o govern_v it_o in_o that_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o religion_n he_o entitle_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v name_v the_o rector_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n reform_a that_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o our_o father_n time_n after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n their_o confession_n witness_v it_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o civil_a polity_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n propagate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o god_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o the_o belgic_a let_v the_o magistrate_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o the_o helvetian_a this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v due_o honour_v how_o much_o more_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o
christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o true_a deputy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o the_o basil_n confess_v yea_o the_o english_a church_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n king_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n hereof_o beside_o the_o divine_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o polity_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n have_v give_v account_n of_o this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n heathen_n neither_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o late_o reform_v but_o other_o nation_n also_o deliver_v this_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o right_a reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a before_o the_o depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o first_o care_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v about_o thing_n divine_a thus_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o make_v law_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o best_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o by_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o most_o ancient_a lawgiver_n charondas_n and_o zaleucus_n approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n contain_v sundry_a precept_n about_o sacred_a thing_n justinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v law_n concern_v religion_n in_o their_o code_o and_o ulpian_n define_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a suarez_n himself_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v among_o man_n though_o particular_a office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n because_o the_o variety_n of_o action_n require_v that_o distinction_n yet_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o especial_o as_o to_o make_v law_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o power_n be_v ever_o give_v the_o same_o be_v also_o probable_a of_o other_o commonwealth_n general_n custom_n say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n happiness_n indeed_o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v all_o the_o care_n of_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o nation_n to_o have_v regard_v only_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o this_o thus_o precise_o take_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o scarce_o credible_a for_o the_o christian_a father_n do_v prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o greek_n of_o old_a believe_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o man_n by_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o thus_o believe_v and_o other_o heathen_n too_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o most_o faithful_a author_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o end_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o their_o lawgiver_n especial_o when_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v very_o many_o beside_o abraham_n family_n although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v only_a job_n and_o a_o few_o more_o do_v believe_v and_o hope_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v prosperity_n but_o beside_o that_o end_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a this_o also_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o take_v religion_n into_o their_o charge_n the_o great_a consequence_n it_o have_v to_o outward_a felicity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o future_a but_o of_o the_o present_a life_n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n providence_n a_o prosperous_a reign_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n victory_n over_o enemy_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v threaten_v most_o grievous_a curse_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a of_o this_o no_o not_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o idol_n livy_n say_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o lucky_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n unprosperous_o to_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o in_o plato_n there_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o christian_a writer_n take_v only_o that_o of_o leo_n to_o martian_a i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n 42._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o reward_n the_o peace_n you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n your_o empire_n shall_v partake_v of_o rite_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n quiet_a obedient_a lover_n of_o their_o country_n keeper_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o where_o the_o people_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hence_o plato_n call_v religion_n the_o fortress_n of_o power_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o good_a discipline_n cicero_n the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o plutarch_n say_v the_o city_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v build_v without_o ground_n than_o the_o citizen_n preserve_v without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o deity_n cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n think_v his_o household_n will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o any_o evil_a enterprise_n against_o he_o or_o one_o another_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o aristotle_n note_n that_o subject_n do_v most_o esteem_n and_o trust_v the_o king_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n even_o false_a religion_n conduce_v somewhat_o to_o outward_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o truth_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o christian_a religion_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o friend_n the_o adversary_n have_v give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o it_o bind_v man_n with_o a_o holy_a tie_n not_o to_o commit_v stealth_n or_o robbery_n not_o to_o break_v their_o word_n or_o fail_v in_o their_o trust_n as_o pliny_n speak_v that_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o gentle_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o destroy_v all_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o part_n only_o where_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o manner_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n also_o have_v no_o small_a moment_n to_o the_o further_a of_o good_a life_n and_o advance_v the_o public_a happiness_n xenophon_n perhaps_o think_v it_o be_v a_o witty_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o manner_n whether_o we_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o truth_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v infer_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n the_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n as_o seneca_n also_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o best_a worship_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o do_v even_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o no_o foul_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o because_o god_n know_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v good_a man_n but_o what_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o benefit_n tiberius_n be_v the_o more_o negligent_a of_o religious_a duty_n as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o be_v persuade_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o plato_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o state_n go_v well_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a deed_n which_o to_o say_v be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n most_o pernicious_a the_o same_o plato_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n what_o rite_n be_v use_v and_o with_o what_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o republic_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o harm_n those_o ceremonious_a expiation_n do_v by_o the_o use_n whereof_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n man_n hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o wickedness_n add_v other_o cause_n but_o less_o principal_a may_v be_v add_v for_o which_o the_o high_a power_n can_v relinquish_v the_o command_n over_o sacred_a thing_n without_o the_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o some_o priest_n be_v of_o
such_o a_o nature_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o they_o will_v be_v above_o you_o &_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v more_o hearken_v to_o their_o preacher_n than_o their_o governor_n king_n and_o emperor_n have_v learn_v this_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o the_o annal_n be_v full_a of_o example_n one_o thing_n more_o for_o conclusion_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o change_n in_o religion_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o consent_n or_o manifest_o for_o the_o better_a often_o shake_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o danger_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o curiosity_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n the_o state_n will_v often_o totter_v for_o these_o last_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o submit_v the_o priest_n though_o by_o they_o otherwise_o exempt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a aristotle_n teach_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o architect_n as_o a_o architect_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v as_o right_a reason_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v right_o appoint_v the_o workman_n must_v right_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n office_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o function_n under_o command_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n command_n some_o be_v subject_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o order_n as_o effect_n proceed_v from_o their_o cause_n some_o only_a by_o order_n in_o the_o former_a way_n under_o the_o architect_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n emanation_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o carpenter_n the_o smith_n and_o other_o labourer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o office_n that_o have_v in_o they_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o office_n of_o major_n governor_n of_o a_o town_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o function_n of_o a_o physician_n philosopher_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n wherefore_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o sven_v be_v not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o physician_n neither_o can_v without_o mistake_n be_v style_v so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o they_o receive_v some_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n beside_o their_o pastoral_a office_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o accession_n may_v be_v call_v deputy_n or_o delegate_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o wherefore_o when_o the_o learned_a deane_n of_o lichfield_n prove_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o superior_a to_o king_n because_o king_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o use_v this_o example_n that_o king_n advise_v with_o their_o counselor_n of_o state_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o superior_n they_o misunderstand_v he_o who_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o speech_n otherwise_o even_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o censure_v pastor_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subordination_n not_o the_o emanation_n of_o their_o office_n the_o civil_a officer_n be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a and_o deputy_n the_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v only_a subject_n not_o deputy_n nature_n the_o authority_n over_o the_o function_n and_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n whereunto_o that_o we_o apply_v a_o fit_a answer_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a divine_a law_n by_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o because_o these_o have_v no_o such_o opposition_n but_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n nay_o more_o set_z aside_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o some_o external_a impediment_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n natural_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n not_o so_o natural_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v term_v natural_a which_o be_v well_o agree_v unto_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v king_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o large_a may_v easy_o join_v some_o peculiar_a function_n to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v know_v king_n to_o have_v be_v physician_n philosopher_n astrologer_n poet_n and_o very_o many_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o see_v no_o function_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o whence_o do_v flow_v down_o upon_o the_o people_n so_o many_o benefit_n as_o the_o priestly_a office_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n nation_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o man_n be_v govern_v more_o by_o domestical_a than_o civil_a power_n the_o father_n of_o family_n as_o all_o confess_v do_v both_o represent_v some_o image_n of_o king_n and_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n also_o thus_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v past_a offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 18.16_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o father_n decease_n as_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o family_n so_o the_o priesthood_n too_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commonwealth_n constitute_v until_o the_o levit_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n unto_o the_o priest_n be_v surrogated_a and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n we_o read_v of_o melchisedec_n king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v moses_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n other_o nation_n of_o old_a have_v the_o same_o custom_n whether_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o homer_n the_o hero_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o nation_n the_o first_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v out_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o king_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o father_n and_o king_n while_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_v as_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o last_v among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n by_o some_o special_a title_n or_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o paternal_a and_o regal_a right_n very_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o some_o probable_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n so_o other_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n positive_a be_v set_v aside_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o when_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n convince_v rome_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o to_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n to_o some_o choose_a man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n part_n to_o assign_v all_o in_o the_o family_n their_o several_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o except_v and_o the_o function_n which_o he_o may_v assign_v unto_o another_o the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o nature_n forbid_v he_o not_o to_o assign_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we of_o the_o father_n let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o confess_v the_o free_a multitude_n in_o that_o first_o state_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o priest_n which_o right_o of_o the_o multitude_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o high_a power_n for_o such_o election_n consist_v of_o bid_v and_o forbid_v because_o one_o be_v licence_v to_o
add_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o offend_v in_o do_v a_o vicious_a act_n but_o a_o act_n forbid_v because_o 11.23_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o paul_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o man_n law_n a_o proportion_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v we_o have_v consider_v how_o large_o the_o matter_n under_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v and_o what_o act_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o every_o kind_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o act_n be_v not_o by_o right_a within_o the_o command_n thereof_o law_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o only_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o natural_a or_o to_o any_o other_o divine_a law_n no_o other_o way_n of_o confine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n can_v possible_o be_v invent_v the_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o law_n divine_a wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v some_o forbid_a therefore_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o empire_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v to_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o in_o natural_a cause_n the_o inferior_a have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o superior_a so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a wherefore_o such_o command_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v contradict_v the_o divine_a can_v have_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o command_n they_o can_v impose_v a_o obligation_n excellent_o say_v austin_n if_o the_o curator_n command_v somewhat_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o if_o the_o proconsul_n forbid_v herein_o you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n bid_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v the_o contrary_a without_o doubt_n you_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v require_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n give_v we_o leave_v o_o emperor_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o authority_n wherefore_o which_o move_v the_o subject_a to_o work_v and_o the_o force_v offer_v which_o impose_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v without_o effect_n and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n yet_o the_o force_n have_v a_o effect_n not_o only_o physical_a but_o moral_a not_o on_o the_o agent_n part_n but_o the_o patient_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repel_v that_o force_n by_o force_n for_o violent_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o a_o equal_a against_o a_o superior_a be_v unlawful_a miht_n â—a_o soldier_n say_v the_o lawyer_n who_o resist_v his_o captain_n go_v about_o to_o chastise_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o cane_n he_o be_v casshier_v if_o on_o purpose_n he_o break_v it_o or_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o captain_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o though_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o humane_a law_n for_o humane_a authority_n bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forbear_v resistance_n or_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o suffer_v not_o a_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a no_o not_o for_o self-preservation_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n plain_o disallow_v a_o forcible_a defence_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a force_n offer_v by_o authority_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_v either_o by_o do_v against_o the_o command_n or_o by_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o austin_n interpret_v whether_o the_o power_n 13.2_o favour_v the_o truth_n correct_v a_o man_n he_o have_v praise_n by_o it_o who_o be_v amend_v or_o disfavour_v the_o truth_n rage_v against_o a_o man_n he_o have_v also_o praise_v by_o it_o who_o be_v crown_v so_o peter_n will_v have_v servant_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a which_o the_o same_o austin_n extend_v also_o unto_o subject_n prince_n must_v be_v so_o endure_v by_o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o and_o master_n by_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v temporal_a thing_n and_o their_o hope_n in_o wait_v for_o thing_n eternal_a so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o to_o use_v subject_n for_o servant_n to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o other_o be_v call_v the_o king_n right_o 8._o not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n do_v so_o do_v just_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n yea_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o 20._o to_o gather_v abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o because_o do_v so_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o oppose_v force_n against_o he_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v jure_fw-la the_o praetor_n give_v judgement_n even_o when_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a hence_o be_v that_o twice_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n though_o most_o unjust_a yet_o set_v up_o by_o god_n 24.7.26.9_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n obligation_n against_o right_a reason_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n do_v arm_v certain_a inferior_a power_n against_o the_o high_a for_o peter_n teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o supreme_a to_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o inferior_a power_n as_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o manifest_o show_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a power_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o high_a hence_o austin_n concern_v pontius_n pilate_n such_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v contain_v under_o caesar_n power_n and_o be_v not_o david_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o leader_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o touch_v that_o tyrant_n person_n 7._o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n reason_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o those_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inferior_n be_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n because_o all_o power_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o still_o depend_v upon_o it_o hence_o marcus_n aurelius_n that_o most_o wife_n emperor_n say_v the_o magistrate_n judge_v private_a man_n prince_n the_o magistrate_n and_o god_n the_o prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n understand_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_a the_o ancient_a christendom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o no_o governor_n no_o leader_n of_o legion_n ever_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o arm_n against_o the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n that_o our_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o by_o a_o new-coyned_n doctrine_n have_v open_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o sedition_n answer_v and_o war_n to_o enter_v in_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o late_a example_n of_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o king_n for_o if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o against_o king_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v translate_v and_o who_o therefore_o reign_v not_o by_o a_o precarious_a but_o proper_a right_n whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o success_n they_o have_v they_o can_v be_v praise_v without_o impiety_n but_o if_o any_o where_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o contract_n on_o positive_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o senate_n or_o state_n against_o these_o have_v not_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o senate_n or_o state_n arm_n may_v be_v take_v up_o for_o many_o king_n even_o such_o as_o succeed_v by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n by_o name_n rather_o than_o by_o power_n as_o aemilius_n probus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o laconian_n but_o this_o
not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n all_o this_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o parem_n over_o child_n of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n have_v its_o original_n not_o from_o any_o humane_a institution_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v these_o power_n though_o more_o ancient_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a the_o physician_n function_n be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o pastor_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o nature_n and_o experience_n he_o receive_v rule_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n not_o from_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o he_o practise_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o physician_n be_v function_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o art_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n when_o their_o command_n or_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n herein_o be_v nothing_o singular_a for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v so_o much_o right_n and_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a yea_o the_o judge_n that_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a power_n be_v command_v by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o rather_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o private_a man_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o but_o because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o command_n be_v contrary_a the_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answer_v that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v although_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o that_o power_n not_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o phrase_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o single_a man_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o merchant_n or_o husbandman_n or_o physician_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o under_o the_o high_a power_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n authority_n 8.8_o this_o objection_n have_v a_o better_a appearance_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n king_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o she_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o king_n this_o argument_n the_o papist_n often_o use_v but_o true_o if_o as_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n once_o so_o we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 72.9_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v the_o ark_n to_o have_v be_v adore_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o trope_n in_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v rigid_o press_v without_o transfer_v that_o majesty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o 1.5_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v under_o one_o king_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v wary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o a_o king_n that_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o people_n take_v several_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n altogether_o nor_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o unbelieving_a people_n only_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n israel_n thus_o speak_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v over_o we_o 8.19_o and_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a king_n 2.13_o by_o paul_n and_o peter_n whereupon_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n if_o this_o berequire_v under_o pagan_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v under_o king_n that_o be_v believer_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o pious_a author_n sometime_o say_v king_n do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o old_a pagan_n call_v a_o kingdom_n service_n so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n serve_v his_o flock_n the_o tutor_n his_o pupil_n the_o general_n his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o the_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o pupil_n above_o the_o tutor_n nor_o the_o army_n above_o the_o general_n for_o they_o that_o govern_v serve_v by_o the_o office_n of_o consult_v and_o gracious_o provide_v as_o austin_n speak_v king_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o service_n signify_v subjection_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o israel_n but_o israel_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n 1.32_o and_o special_o abimelech_n among_o the_o priest_n as_o david_n among_o the_o peer_n so_o be_v sadoc_n the_o priest_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o also_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n salute_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o lord_n certain_o as_o a_o father_n have_v equal_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o family_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o so_o the_o people_n right_a religion_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n answer_v some_o think_v this_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o pastor_n be_v conversant_a about_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o general_a preach_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convince_v by_o like_a example_n for_o what_o function_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o the_o king_n husbandman_n merchant_n and_o the_o like_a the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o physician_n cure_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o his_o groom_n and_o prescribe_v to_o both_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o recovery_n moreover_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o unwise_a to_o exempt_v either_o the_o person_n or_o function_n of_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a law_n vicar_n we_o must_v come_v now_o unto_o they_o who_o think_v all_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o that_o king_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o deputy_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v these_o man_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v distinguish_v his_o legislation_n and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o his_o legislation_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n misinterpretation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o difference_n lay_v open_a between_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n always_o approve_v and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n his_o final_a judgement_n contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o other_o with_o exhibition_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v christ_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n for_o
thing_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o now_o a_o act_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o agent_n right_a either_o absolute_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v unlawful_a by_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o law_n or_o relative_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o under_o the_o agent_n power_n and_o authority_n natural_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a seclude_v no_o act_n can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o who_o effect_n have_v either_o some_o viciousnesse_n annex_v or_o else_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o agent_n power_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n master_n or_o king_n be_v frustrate_a when_o it_o enjoin_v idolatry_n or_o a_o bye_n in_o the_o lâ—toâ—_n the_o command_n be_v fruit_n strace_n of_o a_o master_n to_o the_o servant_z of_o anoâ—_n their_o man_n of_o a_o king_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n of_o whosoever_o over_o action_n â—â—â—egly_a internal_a such_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a we_o conclude_v the_o refore_o that_o the_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ction_n make_v not_o void_a a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v valid_a still_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n though_o they_o have_v not_o â—ue_v opinion_n of_o thing_n divine_a of_o senve_v not_o god_n alight_v hereof_o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o pharaoh_n be_v wicked_a king_n yet_o duc_v not_o god_n own_o people_n go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n without_o his_o permission_n for_o although_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n â—â—t_v the_o place_n be_v undefined_a by_o god_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n nebuchadnexâ—â—_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o law_n of_o â—onowing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v â—oâ—â—ossoâ—adid_v than_o that_o other_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n vain_a cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o history_n relate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o without_o their_o leave_n may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o although_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o to_o compose_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o heathen_a judge_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v oft_o compel_v to_o implore_v it_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v may_v belong_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o give_v right_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o garizin_v be_v debate_v and_o determine_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v judge_n for_o although_o the_o king_n do_v not_o himself_o adhere_v to_o the_o mosaical_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o he_o do_v right_o judge_v which_o temple_n of_o the_o two_o which_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o judgement_n between_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v give_v 14._o felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o he_o by_o tertullus_n many_o crime_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o deny_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sect_n or_o heresy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o controversy_n be_v after_o bring_v before_o festus_n paul_n acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o judge_v here_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o fear_v the_o judge_n partiality_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o high_a judge_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o crime_n paul_n deny_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o worst_a of_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o imperial_a judge_n by_o the_o best_a apostle_n and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v acquit_v paul_n as_o many_o think_v he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hearing_n his_o sentence_n have_v be_v firm_a and_o have_v clear_o give_v the_o apostle_n a_o right_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o gospel_n the_o sentence_n be_v null_a and_o frustrate_a that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o bind_v paul_n to_o cease_v his_o preach_a yet_o be_v it_o firm_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v he_o from_o resist_v the_o prince_n impose_v penalty_n justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o christian_n present_v their_o apology_n to_o emperor_n not_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v approve_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o judge_n for_o although_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n which_o respect_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n be_v be_v give_v also_o to_o many_o unregenerate_a no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v deny_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n here_o heretofore_o reprehend_v austin_n for_o these_o word_n extant_a in_o that_o book_n wherein_o with_o much_o pain_n he_o defend_v grace_n 14._o certain_o some_o man_n have_v in_o they_o natural_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o hear_v word_n or_o see_v sign_n that_o be_v congruon_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o true_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n can_v have_v a_o true_a judgement_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n if_o self_n can_v be_v embrace_v but_o by_o judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.30_o and_o they_o of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v that_o have_v hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v have_v some_o right_n to_o judge_v private_a man_n for_o their_o private_a act_n and_o the_o power_n for_o public_a much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o exclude_v from_o judge_v such_o as_o have_v give_v assent_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o infirmity_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a do_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v law_n concern_v religion_n call_v synod_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o sit_z as_o judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n and_o valentinian_n after_o he_o have_v enact_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n siâ—ilâ—cs_n much_o less_o yet_o may_v the_o high_a power_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n if_o this_o reason_n prevail_v how_o many_o pastor_n honest_a and_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o learning_n enough_o to_o be_v doctor_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o judge_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n lawyer_n may_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o city_n and_o country_n concern_v will_n and_o contract_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v rather_o good_a man_n than_o good_a lawyer_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o homicide_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v that_o have_v not_o learned_a physic_n what_o wound_n be_v mortal_a what_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n whence_o it_o appear_v the_o fitness_n and_o ability_n of_o judge_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o right_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v public_a and_o imperative_a he_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a have_v not_o always_o the_o right_a and_o he_o that_o be_v unfit_a do_v not_o lose_v it_o i_o conclude_v
this_o with_o plato_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o either_o philosopher_n be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n give_v to_o philosophy_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n invade_v the_o royal_a throne_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v no_o philosopher_n 14.31_o it_o be_v object_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n many_o of_o the_o ancients_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a power_n understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n must_v not_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o once_o but_o one_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o possess_v transport_v by_o the_o inspiration_n but_o so_o far_o master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o consusion_n and_o in_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n be_v best_a please_v and_o his_o people_n edify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v so_o fair_o admit_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n ought_v to_o suffer_v other_o prophet_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pertinent_a here_o for_o first_o see_v that_o singular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o of_o heal_v and_o tongue_n be_v marvellous_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o grant_v you_o may_v compare_v unto_o that_o admirable_a gift_n manifest_v also_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o theological_a skill_n 18.22_o what_o ere_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a labour_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n who_o will_v have_v all_o pastor_n and_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v know_v in_o theology_n for_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n not_o very_o expert_a and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n be_v of_o good_a skill_n in_o thing_n divine_a last_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o establishment_n of_o one_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o same_o disease_n or_o wound_n fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o come_v in_o question_n before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n judge_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o christian_a 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o st._n john_n lay_v down_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 21._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o without_o all_o question_n this_o trial_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o word_n other_o understand_v not_o the_o other_o prophet_n only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n when_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v 12.9_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o mean_v either_o some_o gift_n common_a unto_o christian_n for_o faith_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o gift_n distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o certain_a excellent_a faculty_n to_o judge_v of_o prophecy_n where_o with_o some_o that_o be_v not_o prophet_n be_v endue_v 11._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n often_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 33._o so_o ambrose_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n divine_a all_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v at_o no_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n only_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o poor_a their_o evasion_n be_v who_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v the_o thing_n there_o do_v by_o king_n be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n for_o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n they_o mean_v some_o special_a mandate_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o this_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a a_o mere_a divination_n so_o far_o from_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a what_o need_v any_o special_a mandate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o incite_v the_o negligent_a but_o if_o by_o prophecy_n they_o mean_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propose_v but_o dark_o in_o those_o time_n we_o easy_o confess_v they_o do_v as_o prophet_n since_o they_o will_v have_v we_o say_v so_o know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o command_v as_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o affair_n not_o content_a with_o the_o proper_a name_n add_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o signify_v the_o right_a of_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o king_n wherefore_o letus_fw-la also_o say_v when_o christian_a king_n give_v commandment_n about_o sacred_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o do_v so_o as_o they_o be_v king_n the_o skill_n as_o christian_n as_o teach_v of_o god_n have_v the_o divine_a law_n inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o clear_a print_n than_o those_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 10.24_o and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o right_o exercise_v authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n distinct_a we_o distinguish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o invade_v that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o another_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o use_v improvident_o that_o which_o be_v one_o own_o so_o great_a be_v the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n place_n person_n that_o we_o may_v here_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o we_o shall_v brief_o collect_v what_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n power_n first_o then_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n divine_a determine_v either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o in_o consultation_n about_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o lend_v a_o willing_a care_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o eminent_a pastor_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n reason_n and_o common_a sense_n demonstrate_v for_o one_o man_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o persian_n a_o king_n must_v borrow_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o society_n of_o wise_a man_n prince_n become_v wise_a which_o saying_n if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o secular_a affair_n how_o much_o more_o in_o sacred_a where_o the_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o allege_v example_n it_o will_v be_v more_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n humane_a we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o all_o humane_a judgement_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o internal_a principle_n or_o upon_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v either_o object_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o former_a we_o judge_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a by_o the_o late_a we_o judge_v mathematical_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o common_a notion_n the_o external_a principle_n be_v authority_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v acquiesce_v to_o divine_a authority_n thority_n so_o abraham_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n so_o noah_n believe_v the_o flood_n will_v come_v but_o to_o humane_a authority_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v
evince_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o first_o place_n deut._n 17._o where_o the_o israclite_n be_v command_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o mention_v there_o and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o peculiarly_a but_o any_o capital_a or_o pecuniary_a controversy_n 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n speak_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o judge_n all_o most_o know_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v those_o lesser_a judge_n bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o but_o to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v just_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o command_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a when_o yet_o lawyer_n themselves_o declare_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o the_o declaration_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n pertinent_a be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23.2_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o stella_n and_o maldonat_fw-la though_o romanist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v what_o moses_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n have_v teach_v they_o must_v be_v hear_v only_o so_o far_o for_o the_o teacher_n rashness_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o over-credulous_a scholar_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v answer_n upon_o the_o law_n but_o enjoy_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 27._o there_o be_v another_o place_n wherein_o some_o do_v much_o glory_n num._n 27.21_o god_n speak_v of_o joshua_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o goc_n out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o place_n also_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o urim_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v more_o full_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o ephod_n or_o pectoral_a of_o the_o hebrew_n highpriest_n the_o manner_n of_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n as_o the_o jew_n relate_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v succeed_v happy_o the_o precious_a stone_n will_v sparkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a lustre_n if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o native_a colour_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o prince_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o prince_n stand_v not_o before_o the_o priest_n unless_o urim_n be_v consult_v whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o oracle_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n joshua_n must_v go_v out_o and_o in_o compare_v with_o this_o another_o place_n very_o like_o it_o 1_o sam._n 30.7_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o then_o let_v they_o propose_v to_o governor_n our_o gospel-urim_a that_o they_o may_v there_o behold_v the_o divine_a threat_n and_o promise_n and_o let_v they_o require_v obedience_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o it_o which_o shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o all_o christian_a heart_n be_v that_o save_a grace_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 2.11_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o first_o admonition_n that_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o churchman_n unity_n another_o general_a admonition_n pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a governor_n right_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o say_v christ_n 35._o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n nor_o have_v constantine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n any_o great_a care_n than_o to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n julian_n on_o the_o contrary_a hate_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n can_v invent_v no_o way_n to_o hurt_v they_o worse_o than_o by_o open_v a_o wide_a way_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o he_o do_v faith_n ammianus_n that_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v by_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o be_v any_o terror_n to_o he_o and_o say_v austin_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a name_n if_o out_o of_o his_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n whence_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o permit_v sacrilegious_a dissension_n to_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n all_o pious_a man_n may_v pity_v these_o our_o time_n be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o licence_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o age._n whether_o it_o be_v more_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n fault_n see_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v all_o prince_n know_v that_o it_o very_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o austin_n speak_v true_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o time_n faith_n the_o caution_n which_o conduce_v to_o unity_n be_v principal_o these_o first_o abstain_v from_o decide_v question_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o very_o profitable_a to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v nazianzen_n advice_n inquire_v not_o curious_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o austin_n say_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o entire_a this_o modesty_n of_o define_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n have_v observe_v for_o have_v set_v down_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinction_n from_o one_o another_o yet_o one_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v define_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o his_o nature_n two_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v subtle_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o milevitane_n and_o other_o synod_n the_o father_n and_o the_o state-man_n present_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n grace_n pronounce_v plain_o against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o relic_n that_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n nothing_o spiritual_o good_a can_v be_v begin_v by_o man_n or_o continue_v or_o perfect_v but_o many_o thing_n sharp_o dispute_v about_o the_o order_n of_o predestination_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n they_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o prudent_a silence_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v exhibit_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n wherefore_o doctrine_n
and_o authority_n who_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v order_n among_o man_n last_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o papist_n synod-man_n next_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a before_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o power_n to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o no._n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n bishop_n after_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o immutable_a law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v place_n until_o some_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o pastor_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n because_o no_o humane_a law_n no_o agreement_n intercede_v to_o determine_v the_o person_n there_o be_v not_o other_o way_n by_o this_o right_n the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o ferusalem_n 15.2.12_o likewise_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ferusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o company_n choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n but_o in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o find_v no_o example_n of_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o diocesian_a synod_n assemble_v all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o metroplitan_a all_o the_o bishop_n unless_o any_o be_v detain_v by_o great_a necessty_n here_o then_o be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a synod_n some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o great_a synod_n may_v assemble_v metropolitan_o the_o encyclic_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o election_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o complete_a the_o number_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o act_n do_v testify_v plain_o to_o cyril_n be_v the_o election_n there_o commit_v which_o election_n the_o metropolitan_o make_v sometime_o alone_o sometime_o with_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n the_o metropolitan_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n themselves_o send_v some_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o spply_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n example_n albeit_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a manner_n of_o election_n yet_o by_o no_o law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n forbid_v to_o call_v synod_n of_o pastor_n elect_v by_o his_o own_o discretion_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o permission_n but_o reason_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o synod_n be_v assemble_v for_o first_o many_o synod_n be_v have_v only_o for_o counsel_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o counselor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n of_o merchandise_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n between_o which_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o to_o mere_a consultation_n there_o be_v no_o dissimilitude_n synod_n be_v also_o hold_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o this_o be_v also_o natural_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o delegate_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o procure_v of_o consent_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a in_o these_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n be_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v more_o passable_a for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o like_v those_o thing_n best_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n themselves_o have_v choose_v this_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o right_n but_o to_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o election_n make_v by_o pastor_n may_v be_v less_o available_a to_o concord_n than_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n again_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o counsel_n or_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o able_a man_n it_o may_v be_v best_a sometime_o to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n we_o say_v then_o not_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v always_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n but_o that_o he_o always_o may_v our_o leader_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v fit_a person_n for_o it_o by_o determine_v he_o mean_v not_o only_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o election_n too_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o learned_a french_a defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n against_o the_o trent_n synod_n nor_o be_v example_n want_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o he_o what_o prophet_n he_o willâ—_n and_o namely_o michaia_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fehosophat_n 22._o the_o donatist_n request_v a_o synod_n of_o constantine_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n by_o this_o petition_n we_o beseech_v you_o excellent_a emperor_n because_o you_o be_v of_o a_o just_a and_o royal_a extraction_n who_o father_n be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o because_o gallia_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o iniquity_n that_o your_o piety_n will_v command_v judge_n for_o we_o thence_o to_o allay_v the_o contention_n here_o not_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synod_n of_o gallia_n but_o the_o emperor_n name_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n theodosius_n admit_v also_o macedonian_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o sure_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n catholic_n that_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n use_v the_o same_o right_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o protestant_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o choose_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n â—â—â—veri_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v when_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n choose_v man_n for_o the_o synod_n whether_o by_o their_o native_a or_o dative_n liberty_n the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v a_o undeniable_a power_n still_o over_o that_o election_n for_o all_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o above_o be_v say_v be_v subject_a to_o command_v and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n some_o turbulent_a man_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a may_v be_v exclude_v from_o public_a business_n that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n the_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o synod_n be_v translate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o dissolve_v both_o other_o before_o we_o and_o we_o also_o have_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o rather_o see_v what_o judgement_n in_o the_o synod_n be_v competent_a to_o the_o high_a power_n synod_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o adversary_n over_o who_o they_o may_v get_v a_o easy_a victory_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n judge_v not_o the_o emperor_n alone_a for_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v needless_a here_o because_o above_o we_o have_v make_v good_a to_o the_o h._n power_n a_o universal_a right_n of_o judge_v which_o certain_o by_o the_o synod_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o far_o be_v another_o question_n let_v we_o go_v through_o every_o end_n of_o synod_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v have_v for_o declarative_a judgement_n person_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a here_o the_o king_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o
interpret_v you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o statue_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n the_o command_n must_v first_o be_v give_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o then_o must_v execution_n be_v do_v ready_o by_o the_o subject_n do_v thus_o say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o it_o the_o pagan_a temple_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o before_o that_o law_n of_o constantius_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o if_o any_o one_o have_v break_v idol_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n punish_v but_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v idolatrous_a assembly_n but_o those_o too_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o evil_a superstition_n or_o error_n public_o pernicious_a or_o be_v obstinate_a breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n christian_n emperor_n have_v exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismack_n from_o all_o access_n to_o honour_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n have_v give_v away_o their_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o austin_n at_o large_a defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o those_o pâ—â—shments_n of_o such_o inexcusable_a delinquent_n in_o religion_n which_o leave_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n for_o be_v author_n that_o certain_a priscillianist_n shall_v be_v confute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o east_n a_o whole_a synod_n be_v condemn_v which_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o bogomilus_n regulate_v yet_o sometime_o also_o false_a religion_n have_v go_v unpunished_a under_o pious_a emperor_n the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o from_o draw_v over_o christian_n to_o their_o sect_n have_v always_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a rite_n prohibit_v by_o constantine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o advance_v pagan_n to_o the_o consulship_n as_o prudentius_n note_v to_o symathus_n so_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n prince_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n terrify_v not_o they_o with_o threthe_a edict_n that_o violate_v the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v impunity_n to_o disagree_a sect_n but_o often_o make_v law_n to_o order_v their_o assembly_n constantine_n and_o follow_v empâ—â—urs_n grant_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o same_o right_n with_o christian_a bishop_n so_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o sect_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reform_v the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o the_o proconsul_n take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o donatist_n religion_n moreover_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o single_a part_n as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v reason_n because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o that_o have_v right_a upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n example_n be_v at_o hand_n ezechias_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n repress_v by_o their_o edict_n pelagius_n and_o calestius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o so_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v purge_v their_o church_n otherwise_o well_o order_v of_o the_o ubiquitarian_n error_n nâ—â—â—on_v for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n constantine_n cut_v off_o needless_a question_n a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o our_o ruler_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o sisinius_n say_v to_o theodosius_n by_o disputation_n about_o religion_n contention_n only_o be_v inflame_v the_o emperor_n andronicus_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n dispute_v subtle_o upon_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o dangerous_a discourse_n he_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n even_o true_a word_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v so_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v both_o the_o single_a and_o the_o double_a energy_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v side_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o we_o who_o say_v many_o pious_a man_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o homoousion_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o question_n about_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v what_o pertain_v to_o emendation_n of_o manner_n esteem_v this_o care_n above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pertinent_a here_o which_o plato_n have_v in_o his_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o writing_n unless_o approve_v first_o by_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n conversation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o law_n to_o compose_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a david_n exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v purify_v justinian_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 11._o to_o play_v at_o dice_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o play_n and_o platina_n exclaim_v very_o just_o o_o king_n lewis_n 4._o i_o will_v you_o live_v in_o our_o time_n your_o most_o holy_a order_n your_o censure_n be_v now_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n canon_n to_o proceed_v that_o the_o power_n also_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a be_v most_o plain_a the_o king_n of_o ninive_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josias_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_n be_v not_o alienate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o constitution_n which_o appear_v in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian'sâ—ode_n â—ode_z and_o in_o the_o novel_n and_o in_o the_o french_a capitular_o as_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deaconess_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o insinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v that_o in_o those_o law_n be_v constitute_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n both_o the_o read_n show_v and_o whitaker_n confess_v therefore_o also_o in_o the_o trent_n synod_n the_o king_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v by_o his_o orator_n that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n have_v make_v many_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n lentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o but_o some_o receive_v into_o their_o decree_n and_o esteem_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_z the_o nine_o most_o christian_a king_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o law_n have_v pious_o and_o christianly_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v law_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o canon_n old_a or_o new_a whence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o
preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n legislation_n it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o christ_n as_o alone_o he_o give_v law_n to_o soul_n so_o alone_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o by_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n he_o alone_o say_v ambrose_n remit_v durosin_n who_o alone_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o jerome_n say_v as_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o leprous_a clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n bind_v or_o lose_v the_o same_o father_n show_v where_o he_o that_o use_v the_o key_n err_v either_o in_o fact_n or_o law_n there_o the_o key_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o what_o the_o judge_n err_v have_v pronounce_v stand_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o judge_v case_n as_o then_o the_o crier_n do_v not_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o declare_v either_o right_o or_o amiss_o so_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o key_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n persuasion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n coheres_fw-la the_o prescription_n of_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v general_a as_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o mercy_n or_o if_o special_a as_o the_o enjoin_v restitution_n and_o open_a detestation_n of_o a_o open_a offence_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o that_o be_v specal_o prescribe_v which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v not_o special_o define_v this_o belong_v not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o counsel_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v very_o often_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o as_o philosopher_n physician_n lawyer_n and_o friend_n also_o give_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o pronounce_v sentence_n although_o oft_o time_n the_o counsel_n be_v such_o as_o can_v without_o great_a fault_n be_v reject_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n pronounce_v senrence_n or_o use_v jurisdiction_n when_o he_o afford_v advice_n wholesome_a for_o the_o soul_n sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o also_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o certain_a person_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o old_a manner_n be_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n exercise_v not_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o action_n nor_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o between_o visible_a and_o vocal_a sign_n by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n declare_v in_o word_n to_o a_o man_n open_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o forbear_v to_o exhibit_v bapusme_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v not_o nor_o be_v a_o pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o deacon_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o verity_n but_o against_o charity_n too_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.29_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o here_o then_o see_v the_o pastor_n only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n not_o exercise_v any_o right_n of_o domivion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n it_o appear_v these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o like_a in_o some_o proportion_n we_o observe_v in_o a_o physician_n that_o attend_v his_o hydropic_a patient_n will_v not_o give_v he_o water_n when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o in_o a_o grave_a man_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o debauch_a man_n the_o honour_n of_o salutation_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o man_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o contagious_a disease_n 16.17_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n proper_a unto_o pastor_n let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o be_v common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n first_o then_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o cyprian_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n for_o command_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o and_o to_o all_o in_o general_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o sly_a from_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n comrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v command_v to_o decline_v their_o familiar_a conversation_n who_o be_v name_v brethren_n be_v whormonger_n idolater_n railer_n 6.6.12_o drunkard_n greedy_a heretic_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o inordinate_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o such_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o such_o man_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v spot_n in_o the_o love_n feast_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a no_o act_n be_v signify_v great_a than_o a_o private_a one_o for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n here_o bid_v to_o do_v but_o what_o a_o disciple_n do_v when_o he_o desert_n a_o evil_a doctor_n or_o honest_a man_n do_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n or_o society_n of_o their_o companion_n fall_v into_o wickedness_n the_o word_n that_o afterward_o come_v into_o use_n deposition_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n but_o word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n not_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o depose_v the_o pastor_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o use_v his_o pastorship_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o brother_n when_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o his_o communion_n in_o both_o case_n it_o use_v its_o own_o right_a take_v away_o no_o right_n from_o another_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o that_o without_o judgement_n whence_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v 5.12_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o inferior_a but_o judgement_n be_v often_o among_o equal_n as_o in_o that_o place_n they_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v have_v weigh_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whit_n have_v be_v add_v either_o canonical_a or_o legal_a this_o be_v canonical_a and_o spring_v from_o the_o pastor_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n that_o inquisition_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v into_o action_n also_o not_o manifest_a and_o that_o such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o this_o way_n be_v more_o expedient_a both_o for_o the_o lapse_v and_o for_o other_o for_o the_o lapse_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o detest_v their_o sin_n for_o other_o that_o the_o example_n may_v deter_v they_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n first_o bewail_v their_o fault_n for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o by_o several_a step_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o like_a severity_n do_v the_o essen_n of_o old_a chastise_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o order_n as_o josephus_n relate_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v but_o mere_o private_a man_n do_v enjoin_v penalty_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o be_v delinquent_n he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n stand_v out_o of_o door_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o manslayer_n to_o other_o be_v appoint_a abstinence_n stripe_n and_o exile_n also_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o power_n of_o
just_a cause_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o king_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o canon_n yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o canon_n with_o intention_n of_o promote_a to_o episcopacy_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n this_o way_n of_o elect_v be_v the_o more_o just_o reprehend_v if_o ordination_n also_o be_v omit_v bishop_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o credible_a to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o orthodox_n will_v ordain_v arian_n or_o such_o as_o use_v collusion_n with_o they_o very_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v who_o say_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a law_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o choose_v the_o pastor_n it_o appear_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n above_o mention_v who_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o theodosius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n king_n as_o to_o the_o king_n that_o give_v no_o assent_n to_o the_o save_a faith_n pious_a assembly_n never_o make_v address_v unto_o they_o for_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v defence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n shall_v succeed_v most_o happy_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o indecorum_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o unjust_a 6.1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o if_o king_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o question_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o great_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o if_o infidel_n king_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n except_o elect_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o probation_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o christian_n to_o refuse_v man_n otherwise_o fit_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o infidel_n for_o the_o good_a god_n do_v effect_v his_o good_a work_n even_o by_o evil_a man_n i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o that_o confidence_n that_o i_o dare_v condemn_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o thrace_n in_o syria_n in_o egypt_n which_o do_v receive_v patriarch_n or_o lesser_a bishop_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v show_v by_o barlaamus_n cyracensis_n clear_o it_o be_v better_a to_o entertain_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n adorn_v with_o good_a report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o a_o unbeliever_n then_o to_o suffer_v the_o waist_n of_o church_n esdras_n we_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o restore_v god_n worship_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pagan_a king_n artaxerxes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o christian_a power_n for_o that_o be_v asperse_v on_o the_o by_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o better_a thought_n upon_o this_o business_n we_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a not_o what_o be_v at_o every_o time_n expedient_a for_o whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ancient_a or_o late_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n nor_o only_a through_o age_n and_o province_n but_o through_o year_n and_o particular_a city_n so_o much_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v leave_v uncertain_a and_o true_o election_n where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v discourse_v on_o every_o part_n give_v i_o cyprian_a and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o popular_a election_n give_v i_o the_o nicene_n father_n i_o will_v glad_o ascribe_v the_o election_n unto_o bishop_n give_v i_o such_o emperor_n as_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o election_n regal_a or_o imperial_a but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o we_o have_v with_o circumspection_n view_v all_o thing_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o perpetual_a that_o which_o be_v indefinite_a 9.14_o must_v have_v a_o indefinite_a rule_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o give_v my_o advice_n the_o manner_n of_o justinian_n time_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o i_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o also_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o rescind_v and_o make_v void_a election_n power_n if_o any_o error_n be_v commit_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o right_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n very_o frequent_o have_v use_v as_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v they_o do_v much_o err_v who_o confound_v this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o h._n power_n whereby_o the_o election_n make_v be_v approve_v or_o disapporve_v with_o that_o consent_n where_o with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n concur_v to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v over_o the_o election_n the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o election_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o such_o this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o positive_a law_n nor_o proper_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o honour_a part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o election_n by_o the_o magistrate_n stay_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o city_n but_o emperor_n and_o king_n exercise_v their_o right_n not_o only_o in_o city_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o and_o who_o church_n they_o frequent_a but_o if_o they_o see_v it_o needful_a through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o suffrage_n the_o high_a power_n can_v certain_o although_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o that_o right_a of_o free_a approbation_n can_v safe_o be_v abdicate_v by_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o chief_a also_o be_v after_o election_n make_v the_o right_a of_o remove_v a_o certain_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o too_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a power_n so_o solomon_n eject_v abiathâ—r_n from_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o once_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o interdict_v any_o one_o the_o city_n or_o province_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o right_a also_o to_o interdict_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o city_n or_o province_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o in_o who_o power_n the_o whole_a be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o part_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v nor_o only_o may_v the_o high_a power_n do_v this_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n too_o to_o wit_n if_o any_o pastor_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o people_n into_o matter_n of_o tumult_n which_o perhaps_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o fault_n for_o unless_o the_o high_a power_n can_v do_v this_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v itself_o other_o the_o last_o error_n be_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o elect_v and_o to_o remove_v for_o the_o high_a power_n may_v interdict_v not_o only_o public_a act_n but_o private_a too_o to_o which_o it_o elect_v not_o the_o person_n namely_o in_o negotiation_n and_o conduction_n as_o above_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o example_n for_o eight_o or_o more_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n sometime_o with_o a_o synod_n sometime_o without_o whereof_o a_o good_a part_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n chap._n xi_o concern_v office_n to_o the_o church_n not_o always_o necessary_a necessary_a it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n utâ—_n distinguish_v accurate_o between_o the_o
thing_n command_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v for_o although_o the_o right_a or_o manner_n of_o regiment_n somewhat_o differ_v thence_o will_v follow_v no_o divulsion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o neither_o part_n ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prihcipall_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o manner_n of_o election_n which_o king_n and_o some_o pious_a prince_n do_v at_o this_o time_n use_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o propose_v their_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o election_n may_v be_v either_o by_o themselves_o more_o profitable_a of_o at_o least_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o some_o church_n more_o fit_a or_o else_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n sake_n to_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o temerarious_a censure_n alienate_v from_o we_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o by_o who_o that_o manner_n be_v observe_v what_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v election_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v about_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n use_v and_o some_o use_v not_o that_o be_v we_o must_v declare_v nothing_o be_v either_o way_n define_v concern_v they_o by_o precept_n of_o divine_a law_n whereby_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o obstruction_n to_o fraternal_a unity_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n this_o discourse_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o in_o thing_n determine_v by_o divine_a precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o execution_n lie_v upon_o the_o high_a power_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v afore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o political_a which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o prince_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n now_o the_o principal_a controversy_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o about_o their_o office_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n that_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v assessor_n lay-elder_n or_o assistant_n unto_o pastor_n and_o by_o some_o be_v style_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o so_o far_o as_o our_o design_n permit_v for_o these_o question_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o other_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v especial_o the_o most_o learned_a beza_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o gonevian_a discipline_n have_v according_a to_o the_o fertilty_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o wit_n copious_o express_v what_o may_v be_v say_v both_o for_o those_o assessor_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o extol_v the_o anglican_n church_n saravia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v dispute_v very_o smart_o as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n as_o against_o those_o assessor_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v have_v perfect_a intelligence_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o book_n for_o our_o part_n our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o lessen_v not_o to_o widen_v the_o difference_n we_o will_v contract_v into_o a_o few_o determination_n all_o that_o be_v either_o confess_v on_o both_o side_n or_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o but_o the_o contumacious_a â—â—stors_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o bishop_n we_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o the_o synod_n universal_a and_o topical_a and_o all_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o function_n be_v distinct_a the_o name_n be_v not_o for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o diaconary_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o genericall_a name_n by_o some_o particular_a right_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o the_o species_n as_o in_o adoption_n cognation_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v any_o inspector_n overseer_n and_o prepositus_fw-la or_o as_o jerom_n translate_v it_o supra-attendent_a for_o the_o septuagint_n also_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o foreign_a praetor_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o municipal_a aedile_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o cicero_n say_v himself_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o campanian_a coast_n this_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v give_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o who_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n so_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v constitute_v inspector_n of_o the_o pastor_n also_o wherefore_o they_o abuse_v their_o own_o time_n and_o other_o man_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o discuss_v the_o question_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n much_o they_o also_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n who_o with_o great_a endeavour_n prove_v that_o unto_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o certain_a thing_n be_v common_a namely_o the_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o of_o that_o eminence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o absurd_a that_o some_o to_o prove_v bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o mere_a presbyter_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n for_o their_o witness_n that_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a merit_n as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o reader_n who_o refute_v such_o thing_n word_n concern_v episcopacy_n then_o that_o be_v the_o eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o folly_n or_o even_o of_o impiety_n without_o question_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o allege_v but_o this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o 10.44_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o certain_o all_o eminence_n or_o primacy_n of_o pastor_n among_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o interdict_v but_o all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o a_o empire_n give_v for_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v much_o rather_o argue_v for_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n than_o against_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o matthem_n and_o mark_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o luke_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o leader_n moreover_o christ_n exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v wherefore_o the_o precept_n of_o minister_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v you_o call_v i_o say_v christ_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o 14._o for_o so_o i_o be_o therefore_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n disapprove_v the_o disparity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v lxx_o evangelist_n of_o a_o second_o order_n and_o lesser_a degree_n fabiol_n as_o jerom_n speak_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v much_o more_o clear_o triumph_v now_o in_o heaven_n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o
prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o only_o distinct_a in_o function_n but_o by_o certain_a degree_n also_o for_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prophet_n in_o the_o three_o do_v over_o the_o very_a deaconry_n by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v a_o equality_n of_o churchman_n therefore_o we_o set_v down_o this_o first_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n wherein_o we_o have_v lanchius_fw-la chemnitius_n hemingius_n calvin_n melanchthon_n bucer_n all_o consent_n with_o we_o yea_o and_o beza_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v church_n second_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a council_n who_o authority_n even_o now_o among_o pious_a man_n be_v very_o sacred_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o compare_v synod_n either_o national_n or_o provincial_n whereof_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n manifest_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n all_o the_o father_n none_o except_v testify_v the_o same_o among_o who_o the_o least_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v jerom_n be_v himself_o not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o alone_o suffice_v it_o be_v decree_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v yea_o so_o universal_a be_v this_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v oven_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o go_v our_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o verity_n have_v heretic_n also_o in_o their_o schism_n church_n scripture_n bishop_n and_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o certain_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v a_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o no_o difference_n jerom_n himself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v write_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n answer_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o ignorant_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n last_o zanchius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n aposty_n our_o three_o determination_n be_v that_o episcopacy_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n witness_v the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n now_o to_o derogate_v faith_n in_o a_o historical_a matter_n from_o so_o great_a author_n and_o so_o consent_v together_o it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o pertinacious_a mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n deliver_v that_o the_o consulship_n begin_v from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v jerom_n at_o alexandria_n say_v he_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n mark_v decease_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o nero_n to_o who_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a succeed_v anianus_n to_o anianus_n abilius_n to_o abilius_n cerdo_n the_o same_o apostle_n survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n hold_v that_o of_o rome_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n that_o of_o antioch_n sure_o this_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v whereunto_o ignatius_n himself_o the_o coetanean_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o next_o follower_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n yield_v most_o apparent_a testimony_n which_o need_v not_o be_v transcribe_v we_o will_v end_v this_o with_o cyprian_a now_o say_v he_o through_o all_o province_n and_o through_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n god_n our_o four_o be_v this_o this_o episcopacy_n be_v approve_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n the_o divine_a apocalyps_n afford_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o this_o assertion_n for_o christ_n himself_o command_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o church_n themselves_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n when_o they_o dare_v confound_v thing_n so_o open_o distinguish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v there_o but_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n no_o sure_o for_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n 18._o be_v many_o presbyter_n ordain_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n if_o no_o one_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a function_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n say_v austin_n be_v commend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom._n if_o any_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o modern_a writer_n let_v bullinger_n speak_v the_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n now_o history_n do_v witness_v that_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n polycarpus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o by_o st_n john_n and_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n 86._o year_n what_o bullinger_n relate_v of_o polycarpus_n be_v confirm_v by_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n who_o say_v we_o have_v the_o church_n nourish_v by_o john_n for_o though_o martion_n reject_v his_o apocalyps_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n recount_v to_o its_o original_a will_v stand_v upon_o john_n the_o author_n let_v marorat_a also_o speak_v john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n haply_o beza_n authority_n or_o rainolds_n will_v be_v more_o accept_v see_v therefore_o what_o favour_n the_o truth_n find_v with_o they_o beza_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o colleague_n and_o all_o the_o church_n rainold_n s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o one_o be_v over_o those_o many_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o other_o from_o he_o might_n learn_v certain_o if_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o dio_n prusoeus_n that_o king_n be_v the_o genii_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n king_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o name_n be_v also_o by_o a_o excellent_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o presbyter_n christ_n therefore_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n as_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o cergy_n without_o all_o question_n have_v approve_v this_o eminence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o annotation_n after_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n concern_v timothy_n hear_v the_o writer_n examine_v suppose_a ambrose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o timothy_n create_v presbyter_n by_o himself_o the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n because_o the_o prime_n presbyter_n be_v so_o entitle_v of_o who_o one_o recede_v the_o next_o succeed_v but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v
a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o dare_v not_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n concern_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n because_o i_o perceive_v jerom_n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o recent_a writer_n calvin_n interpret_v presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o office_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v promote_v and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a presbytery_n as_o episcopacy_n and_o diaconacy_n to_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n it_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a to_o join_v fellow_n with_o he_o for_o a_o apostolical_a act_n and_o collation_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v refell_v even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n antisiodorensis_n long_v since_o grant_v it_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordination_n may_v be_v right_o make_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n admit_v exception_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v permit_v presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a moreover_o as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o presbyter_n that_o neither_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o nor_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v near_o to_o bishop_n or_o more_o presbyter_n for_o of_o timothy_n also_o ambrose_n argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o other_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o know_v to_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o senate_n have_v not_o a_o king_n which_o to_o a_o senate_n under_o a_o king_n power_n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o senate_n without_o a_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n church_n this_o be_v our_o three_o assertion_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o light_n why_o in_o this_o age_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v omit_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v temporary_a beza_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o think_v the_o old_a order_n be_v not_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o repair_v of_o these_o cause_n the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o penury_n of_o man_n sufficient_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n just_a enough_o while_o the_o church_n be_v young_a to_o omit_v in_o many_o place_n the_o episcopal_a eminence_n as_o we_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v why_o then_o at_o the_o church_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n may_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v place_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n where_o be_v find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o truth_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n hold_v forth_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v the_o long_a and_o inveterate_a depravation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n socrates_n of_o old_a complain_n some_o episcopacy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sacerdotal_a purity_n and_o be_v corrupt_v into_o domination_n hierax_n complain_v in_o pelusiot_n the_o dignity_n of_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n be_v advance_v into_o tyranny_n nazianzen_n complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wish_v if_o not_o episcopacy_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o perpetual_a right_n of_o city_n in_o retain_v episcopal_a dignity_n be_v change_v will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o presidency_n nor_o preeminence_n of_o place_n nor_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v our_o estimate_n by_o virtue_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesin_n synod_n long_o since_o profess_v themselves_o afraid_a lest_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n shall_v commence_v the_o pride_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o african_a council_n but_o very_o never_o do_v ecclesiastical_a ambition_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o those_o time_n advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o those_o time_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o now_o without_o cut_v off_o the_o part_n wherein_o the_o cause_n lie_v the_o disease_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n a_o intermission_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o infrequent_a the_o mosaical_a serpent_n may_v have_v remain_v without_o superstition_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consider_v but_o ezechiah_n respect_v the_o grow_a vice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o superstition_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o eminence_n episcopal_a by_o their_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o have_v fall_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o reverence_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o who_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n somewhat_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o roman_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o tarquin_n take_v a_o oath_n they_o will_v no_o more_o endure_v a_o king_n at_o rome_n a_o three_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o those_o most_o infestious_a time_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n but_o from_o all_o suspicion_n too_o which_o when_o by_o take_v away_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o sollicitous_o endeavour_v for_o all_o this_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o reproach_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v hear_v have_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o acquisition_n of_o preferment_n i_o will_v add_v one_o cause_n more_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o repurgation_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o very_o necessary_a god_n have_v raise_v up_o excellent_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n both_o among_o their_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n few_o indeed_o in_o number_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o many_o business_n their_o high_a reputation_n among_o all_o easy_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v with_o zanchy-confesse_a the_o plain_a truth_n none_o be_v indeed_o more_o true_o bishop_n than_o they_o who_o authority_n although_o this_o be_v not_o their_o design_n prevail_v even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v that_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o more_o than_o once_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o impression_n from_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o duke_n the_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o precedent_n the_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n to_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o people_n more_o accustom_v to_o a_o optimacy_n than_o monarchy_n will_v have_v the_o church_n affair_n commit_v rather_o to_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v which_o have_v no_o bishop_n whilst_o yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o a_o disapprobation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n and_o withal_o retain_v what_o beza_n judge_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o 23._o which_o by_o the_o perpetual_a ordainance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n some_o one_o both_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o first_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o action_n by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o those_o assessor_n who_o in_o many_o place_n we_o see_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o annual_a or_o bienniall_a office_n they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o they_o neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n â—ime_n first_o we_o say_v those_o temporary_a presbyter_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a church_n nor_o have_v i_o see_v any_o that_o
join_v 7._o sometime_o layman_n alone_o 8._o the_o right_a of_o lay-patron_n ancient_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a 9_o benefice_n not_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n 10._o the_o custom_n of_o holland_n 11._o all_o patronage_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 12._o inferior_a power_n have_v no_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 13._o and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o high_a in_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o none_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v orthodox_n the_o end_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o stationer_n sir_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v that_o the_o work_n be_v any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a government_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o judicious_a author_n distinguish_v between_o king_n absolute_a and_o such_o as_o be_v confine_v or_o bind_v up_o by_o law_n and_o can_v act_v without_o or_o against_o a_o parliament_n see_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o so_o that_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o dispute_v the_o state_n authority_n it_o be_v ill_a dispute_v with_o those_o that_o command_v legion_n but_o presuppose_v that_o humble_o show_v they_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n you_o find_v all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v of_o the_o high_a power_n whether_o king_n or_o senate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 15._o sect._n chap._n 11._o a_o senate_n without_o a_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n this_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o advertise_v to_o prevent_v jealousy_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n courteous_a reader_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o joshua_n kirton_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n book_n of_o divinity_n and_o sermon_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n late_o decease_v in_o folio_n 1651._o 2._o a_o concordance_n axiomaticall_a contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theological_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o william_n knight_n in_o fol._n 3._o certain_a sermon_n or_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o reprint_v in_o folio_n 4._o compunction_n or_o prick_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o time_n mean_n nature_n necessity_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o of_o conversion_n with_o motive_n direction_n sign_n and_o mean_n of_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_a in_o heart_n with_o other_o consequent_a or_o concomitant_a duty_n especial_o self-deniall_n all_o of_o they_o gather_v from_o act_n 2.37_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n with_o a_o postscript_n concern_v these_o time_n and_o the_o sutiableness_n of_o this_o text_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o r._n jenison_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 5._o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n in_o two_o treatise_n 1._o search_v and_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n 2._o apply_v the_o same_o paraphrastical_o and_o historical_o to_o the_o text_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n and_o annexion_n of_o certain_a oracle_n of_o sibylla_n by_o john_n n_o pier_n lord_n of_o marchiston_n in_o quarto_fw-la 6._o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o a_o astertion_n of_o the_o say_a government_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o presoytery_n and_o synod_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o miscellany_n question_n wherein_o many_o useful_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v discu_v and_o resolve_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n by_o george_n gillespie_n of_o scotland_n in_o quarto_fw-la 8._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o â—ftired_a disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o william_n whitaker_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 9_o jo._n hen._n alsieduis_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o the_o 1000_o apocalypticall_a year_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n english_v by_o w._n burton_n in_o quarto_fw-la 10._o letter_n concern_v religion_n between_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n privy_a seâ—l_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n and_o mr._n â—aâ—â—er_n montaguc_n in_fw-la quarto_fw-la 11._o truth_n asserted_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o synod_n father_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o sir_n frantis_fw-la wortley_n in_o quarto_fw-la 12._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o anabaptism_n by_o doctor_n john_n bastwick_n in_o quarto_fw-la 13._o two_o learned_a discourse_n 1._o on_o matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o 2._o on_o 2_o peter_n 2.13_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n lare_o decease_v in_o octavo_fw-la 1651._o 14._o popular_a error_n in_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o intelligence_n of_o religion_n have_v relation_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o reduce_v into_o divers_a observation_n by_o john_n dâ—spagne_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o octavo_fw-la 15._o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v by_o john_n despagne_n in_o octavo_fw-la 16._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 17._o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n by_o john_n despagne_n 1651._o 18._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 19_o the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1648._o by_o john_n despagne_fw-fr 20._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 21._o sermon_n funebre_fw-la de_fw-fr jean_n despagne_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr femme_fw-fr in_o octavo_fw-la 22._o advertissement_fw-fr touth_n out_o la_o fraction_n &_o distribution_n du_fw-fr prin_fw-mi en_fw-fr la_fw-fr s._n cene_z obmise_n en_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr eglise_n orthodox_n par_fw-fr jean_n despagne_fw-fr in_o octavo_fw-la 23._o a_o monument_n of_o mortality_n contain_v 1._o a_o waken_n for_o worldling_n 2._o meditation_n of_o consolation_n 3._o comfortable_a consideration_n prepare_v the_o sick_a for_o a_o happy_a change_n 4._o a_o mirror_n of_o modesty_n with_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o strange_a attire_v woman_n and_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o christian_a funeral_n by_o m._n day_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o octavo_fw-la 24._o plain_a truth_n of_o divinity_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o john_n alcock_n in_o octavo_fw-la 25._o herbert_n careful_a father_n and_o pious_a child_n lively_o represent_v in_o teach_v and_o learn_v a_o catechism_n make_v in_o 1200_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n truth_n be_v assert_v and_o above_o 600_o error_n heresy_n and_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v brief_o consute_v in_o octavo_fw-la 26._o herbert_n belief_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o 160._o article_n in_o octavo_fw-la 27._o herbert_n quadrupartite_a devotion_n for_o the_o day_n week_n month_n year_n make_v in_o about_o 700._o meditation_n and_o prayer_n in_o octavo_fw-la 28._o meditation_n on_o christ_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v by_o sir_n john_n hayward_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1651._o 29._o david_n tear_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o 6.32_o and_o 130._o psalm_n by_o sir_n john_n hayward_n in_o twelves_o 30._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o die_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o write_a by_o samuel_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o twelves_o 31._o a_o beautiful_a bay-bush_n to_o shroud_v we_o from_o the_o sharp_a shower_n of_o sin_n contain_v many_o notable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o twelves_o 32._o a_o grain_n of_o incense_n or_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n and_o state_n write_v by_o john_n read_v in_o octavo_fw-la 33._o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o family_n necessary_a for_o these_o calamitous_a time_n make_v by_o john_n read_v in_o octavo_fw-la 34._o character_n of_o true_a blessedness_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mistress_n alice_n
the_o bible_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a caution_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o one_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n of_o many_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a caesar_n when_o will_v you_o give_v your_o vote_n if_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o comply_v with_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n not_o only_o honour_v the_o assembly_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o order_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o propose_v objection_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o that_o of_o francford_n but_o when_o the_o synod_n in_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o divine_a law_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o high_a power_n what_o be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n here_o also_o it_o be_v better_a to_o propose_v the_o incommodâ—es_n with_o the_o commodity_n than_o to_o deliver_v judgement_n open_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v debate_n with_o many_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v determine_v with_o a_o few_o the_o royal_a presence_n also_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v chief_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n consent_n be_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o turbulent_a man_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v more_o assure_v whether_o the_o consent_n be_v true_a and_o spontaneous_a if_o he_o give_v no_o suffrage_n but_o he_o content_v to_o reserve_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a determination_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o have_v place_n too_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o by_o concession_n of_o humane_a law_n do_v exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v sentence_n if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o that_o he_o reserve_v himself_o entire_a for_o the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o judgement_n after_o deputy_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o itself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o pious_a emperor_n can_v not_o always_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o affair_n and_o then_o they_o send_v other_o in_o their_o name_n with_o commission_n either_o to_o judge_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o only_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n interpose_v often_o and_o give_v their_o sentence_n in_o define_v the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n candidian_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o theodosius_n to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n constantine_n send_v only_a dionysius_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a degree_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o pass_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n as_o ahanasius_fw-la note_n he_o have_v all_o the_o talk_n and_o the_o bishop_n observe_v he_o in_o silence_n synod_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n after_o synod_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o epicrisis_fw-la this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v by_o he_o away_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n only_o give_v counsel_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o counsell_n give_v aught_o to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o certain_a argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n for_o as_o above_o some_o judgement_n of_o the_o doer_n must_v precede_v every_o act_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v be_v right_a but_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v square_v his_o judgement_n by_o that_o of_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o in_o infallible_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o such_o if_o some_o doctrine_n be_v explain_v or_o some_o law_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o synod_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a stripture_n as_o constantine_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o tyrus_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o govern._n what_o if_o some_o synod_n such_o as_o many_o have_v be_v and_o many_o may_v be_v shall_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o conspiracy_n or_o because_o the_o great_a party_n overswaye_v the_o better_a agree_v upon_o some_o doctrine_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o arimin_n the_o seleucian_n both_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o nicene_n or_o suppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v the_o h._n power_n now_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o his_o conscience_n instruct_v by_o that_o law_n forbid_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o somewhat_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o synod_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o partain_v unto_o church-government_n since_o all_o government_n whether_o introduce_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o among_o man_n be_v high_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o high_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n conceive_v will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o last_o agent_n belong_v also_o to_o give_v the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o have_v synod_n submit_v both_o their_o article_n and_o canon_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o with_o different_a respect_n the_o article_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o sacred_a writ_n for_o the_o true_a do_v not_o refuse_v examination_n the_o false_a even_o after_o synod_n deserve_v rejection_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o if_o profitable_a they_o receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n concern_v the_o canon_n be_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n let_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o approve_v as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o of_o examine_v take_v away_o add_v correct_v do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disapprove_v he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o consent_n who_o may_v also_o dissent_v according_a to_o that_o in_o seneca_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o be_o willing_a allow_v i_o power_n to_o be_v unwilling_a and_o aristotle_n where_o to_o do_v be_v in_o our_o chayce_n there_o be_v also_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_a some_o canon_n have_v be_v disallow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o in_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o carolus_n calâ—â—s_v as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o capitular_a and_o clarolus_n magnus_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o theodons_n we_o add_v say_v he_o this_o of_o our_o aunt_n last_o where_o a_o synod_n have_v pass_v judgement_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o humane_a law_n here_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o he_o returns_z to_z he_o again_o hither_o i_o refer_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n whereby_o nestorius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o patriarchship_n the_o synod_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v of_o force_n answer_v one_o may_v object_v that_o where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o council_n there_o at_o last_o nothing_o remaln_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o when_o the_o supreme_a governor_n judge_v among_o other_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o supreme_a for_o he_o may_v be_v inferior_a in_o the_o suffrage_n wherefore_o his_o final_a judgement_n must_v still_o remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o i_o mean_v his_o imperative_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o the_o free_a manner_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o magistrate_n appell_n if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o court_n under_o their_o authority_n appeal_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n exercise_v this_o imperative_a judgement_n sometime_o whole_o by_o himself_o sometime_o partly_o by_o other_o partly_o by_o himself_o which_o appear_v by_o
instance_n in_o civil_a affair_n for_o king_n unto_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o praetonian_a prefect_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a senate_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v the_o last_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o man_n of_o law_n who_o sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v suspect_v they_o confirm_v sometime_o they_o command_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v all_o again_o before_o themselves_o so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o emperor_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n most_o note_v and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v what_o in_o their_o own_o discretion_n they_o judge_v best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o against_o former_a synod_n other_o new_a and_o these_o not_o great_a than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o often_o call_v not_o because_o this_o synod_n by_o itself_o be_v superior_a unto_o that_o but_o these_o man_n have_v great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o the_o emperor_n hear_v all_o the_o cause_n again_o themselves_o as_o constantine_n after_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v twice_o himself_o examine_v the_o gause_n of_o coecilian_a and_o give_v final_a judgement_n in_o it_o he_o also_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v at_o tyrus_n to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o do_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o defend_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sacred_a no_o less_o than_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o a_o appeal_v strict_o take_v which_o inhibite_v the_o execurion_n of_o sentence_n give_v may_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v take_v away_o but_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v open_a another_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o complaint_n or_o supplication_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o king_n can_v not_o scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a from_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a office_n so_o that_o the_o old_a woman_n say_v well_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o shall_v dio._n not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n maecenas_n see_v this_o of_o old_a who_o show_v to_o augustus_n that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o high_a ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o from_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n whole_a one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o synod_n can_v be_v contract_v only_o unto_o those_o controversy_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v give_v unto_o the_o h._n power_n a_o free_a final_a judgement_n in_o single_a question_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o together_o for_o also_o in_o single_a question_n synolds_n may_v err_v neither_o aught_o the_o h._n power_n to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o much_o less_o by_o its_o authority_n to_o defend_v a_o false_a and_o hurtful_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v nor_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o high_a power_n permit_v error_n to_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v one_o beget_v another_o till_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o of_o legislation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n name_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o more_o near_o view_v the_o several_a part_n of_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o authority_n either_o respect_v all_o or_o single_a person_n that_o be_v legislation_n this_o if_o a_o occasion_n of_o suit_n be_v jurisdiction_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n because_o it_o want_v a_o special_a of_o this_o last_o sort_n the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o the_o centurion_n i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n 8.9_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o principal_a act_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o function_n permanent_a legislation_n in_o what_o thing_n legislation_n be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v explain_v by_o example_n of_o legislation_n as_o the_o more_o noble_a thence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o law_n divine_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v undefined_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v either_o respect_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o religion_n in_o nothing_o more_o shine_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o choice_n thereof_o what_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o exercise_v this_o all_o that_o have_v write_v politic_n put_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o if_o you_o inquire_v why_o in_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v set_v up_o but_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n the_o evangelicall_n the_o near_a cause_n can_v be_v render_v but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n inquire_v why_o one_o religion_n be_v in_o spain_n another_o in_o denmark_n another_o sweden_n you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n will_n religion_n but_o many_o do_v object_n if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v very_o unconstant_a especial_o where_o one_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o for_o upon_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n religion_n also_o will_v be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o danger_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a the_o work_n will_v be_v like_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o king_n yet_o no_o man_n right_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_v it_o for_o than_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v safe_a beside_o although_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v transfer_v that_o right_n upon_o another_o which_o we_o have_v show_v he_o may_v not_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o right_n will_v but_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v here_o then_o our_o only_a comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n but_z 25.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n do_v his_o work_n both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a king_n sometime_o a_o calm_a sometime_o a_o storm_n be_v for_o the_o church_n more_o useful_a if_o the_o governor_n be_v pious_a if_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o assiduous_a in_o prayer_n if_o reverent_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o ready_a to_o hear_v wife_n counsel_n by_o he_o will_v the_o truth_n be_v much_o advance_v but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v expect_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v unrevenged_a the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o it_o it_o will_v gather_v strength_n and_o inciease_n under_o persecution_n subject_n certain_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a when_o they_o have_v senator_n and_o precedent_n very_o many_o of_o their_o mind_n never_o take_v such_o right_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n alone_o public_o to_o authorise_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o false_a to_o remove_v idol_n out_o of_o private_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o upon_o his_o neglect_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n general_a but_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a place_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v delegate_v that_o office_n 7.5_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o law_n of_o deut._n to_o be_v
will_v affirm_v much_o less_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v know_v of_o old_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n declare_v how_o much_o their_o temerarious_a inconstant_a light_a ordination_n differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o laic_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o say_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o temporary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unkow_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v some_o material_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v undertake_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v wonder_v that_o pastor_n also_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v annual_a somewhere_o but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a whence_o i_o pray_v but_o because_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o very_a change_n of_o assessor_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o humane_a prudence_n no_o institution_n of_o law_n divine_a elder_n second_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n urder_n stand_v no_o other_o man_n but_o pastor_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n old_a man_n or_o senior_n and_o elder_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a sometime_o age_n sometime_o magistracy_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o pastoral_n dignity_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o doâ—h_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o age_n or_o magistracy_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o will_v be_v place_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o book_n after_o so_o long_o canvas_v of_o this_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o presbyterial_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o pastor_n when_o yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n not_o often_o but_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v those_o presbyter_n non-pastor_n will_v somewhere_o show_v itself_o and_o although_o the_o defendant_n or_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o make_v proof_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v infinite_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o attribute_n to_o all_o presbyter_n the_o right_a of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o baptise_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o far_o equal_a all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o also_o declare_v the_o presbyter_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n which_o far_a show_n that_o maintenance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o a_o much_o severe_a discipline_n prescribe_v for_o they_o than_o other_o moreover_o law_n be_v extant_a too_o of_o the_o presbyter_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o civil_a court_n and_o burden_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n but_o pastor_n only_o presbyter_n some_o allege_v a_o history_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o abrogation_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o like_v very_o well_o when_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v oppose_v but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o penitentiary_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o when_o do_v the_o ancients_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n 1.6.2_o of_o the_o right_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v this_o right_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o we_o priest_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n jerim_n of_o these_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a degree_n they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o keep_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n chrysostome_n this_o bond_n of_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o very_a soul_n priest_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n by_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o priest_n do_v mean_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v entrust_v indeed_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o isaiah_n god_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n say_v 66.21_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o right_a to_o absolve_v penitent_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o priest_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o presbyter_n the_o depositary_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o also_o these_o presbyter_n who_o special_o attend_v to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v think_v no_o other_o than_o priest_n who_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v pastor_n now_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o function_n ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o other_o than_o pastor_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n senior_n tertullian_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n judgement_n be_v give_v say_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o affend_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n the_o most_o approve_a senior_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n for_o no_o divine_a thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n that_o in_o those_o time_n presbytery_n consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n calvin_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o tertullian_n put_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o latin_a call_v they_o senior_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n which_o word_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n express_v age_n be_v after_o transfer_v to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o ecclesiastical_a let_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v read_v quite_o through_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n moreover_o the_o word_n major_a natu_fw-la or_o elder_a which_o seem_v proper_a to_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o pastor_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o major_n be_v the_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n to_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pastor_n so_o then_o the_o word_n presbyter_n senior_n major_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n note_v first_o age_n second_o magistracy_n three_o priesthood_n nor_o only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o senior_n common_a to_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbytery_n which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o sacred_a system_n jerom_n bath_n translate_v senate_n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v tertullian_n by_o such_o another_o metaphor_n style_v the_o clergy_n a_fw-fr ordo_fw-la or_o state_n the_o difference_n
say_v he_o between_o the_o state_n and_o people_n be_v constitute_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n far_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o word_n senior_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n doc_fw-fr often_o understand_v not_o dignity_n church_n but_o age_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o old_a seldom_o dispose_v any_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o consult_v the_o church_n which_o course_n be_v always_o profitable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o upon_o imminent_a fear_n of_o schism_n almost_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o lay_v the_o murmur_a 6.2_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o so_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v moses_n although_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o cyprian_n say_v i_o can_v return_v you_o no_o answer_n alone_o because_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n i_o resolve_v this_o word_n show_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o do_v nothing_o on_o my_o own_o head_n without_o your_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o separate_n and_o in_o reconcile_n the_o lapse_v the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o not_o always_o all_o the_o people_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n but_o the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o the_o elder_a and_o of_o ripe_a judgement_n who_o haply_o be_v the_o many_o 2.6_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v these_o be_v often_o consult_v with_o in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n of_o purgation_n of_o cecilian_a and_o felix_n be_v mention_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n senior_n and_o after_o take_v unto_o you_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n some_o be_v senior_n then_o who_o be_v not_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o laik_v for_o these_o be_v still_o distinguish_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ill_n favoured_o do_v of_o they_o that_o take_v this_o word_n amiss_o for_o it_o be_v no_o term_n of_o disgrace_n but_o be_v necessary_o use_v to_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n seniors_n from_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n only_a so_o speak_v who_o authority_n yet_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o the_o prophet_n themserve_v in_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v right_o then_o be_v they_o call_v laik_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o in_o turonensis_n it_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o senior_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o deny_v but_o by_o senior_n in_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v magistrate_n who_o as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o say_v be_v style_v by_o that_o name_n so_o leo_n inscribe_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o honour_a and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n senior_n the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n be_v mean_v so_o in_o other_o place_n question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o elder_a in_o age_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v signify_v as_o when_o gregory_n appoint_v if_o any_o clergy_n man_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o truth_n be_v inquire_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a and_o when_o austin_n mention_n they_o dom._n that_o for_o ebriety_n theft_n and_o other_o error_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o senior_n and_o when_o optatus_n show_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o faithful_a senior_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n 5._o but_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o place_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n common_o repute_v ambrose_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n how_o this_o be_v grow_v obsolete_a i_o know_v not_o unbesse_n perhaps_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n whilst_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somebody_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o writer_n mind_n we_o must_v see_v who_o he_o call_v senior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v senior_n sure_o enough_o that_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v a_o bench_n of_o judge_n as_o in_o matthew_n 10.17_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n i_o think_v not_o although_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a presbyter_n hear_v the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o senior_n in_o dignity_n dispute_v sit_v in_o their_o chair_n the_o next_o on_o bench_n the_o last_o in_o the_o pavement_n upon_o mat_n i_o suspect_v the_o word_n in_o dignity_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n for_o philo_n describe_v the_o same_o custom_n thus_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n take_v their_o place_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o age_n the_o young_a beneath_o the_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o senior_n in_o age_n sit_v first_o and_o questionless_a some_o such_o order_n of_o sit_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o james_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v when_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o highet_a seat_n to_o rich_a man_n only_o the_o poof_n be_v thrust_v know_v below_o or_o enforce_v to_o stand_v it_o follow_v in_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o â—â—â—â—full_a pass_v over_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o every_o one_o exercise_v in_o holy_a writ_n synagogue_n and_o all_o be_v so_o except_o mechanic_n as_o also_o among_o we_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o common_a liberty_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagove_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n memorable_a be_v the_o place_n luke_n four_o and_o act_v xiii_o there_o the_o book_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o christ_n here_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o unknown_a be_v ask_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o no_o stranger_n or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v himself_o than_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o senior_n who_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o major_n and_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o senior_n interpret_v the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v it_o be_v the_o ruler_n office_n some_o what_o correspondent_a to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n for_o dâ—fference_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o assembly_n by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v it_o be_v hardly_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o except_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n and_o a_o few_o more_o not_o presbyter_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v seldom_o and_o not_o without_o peculiar_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v origen_n to_o teach_v allege_v three_o example_n of_o the_o like_a concession_n add_v it_o be_v credible_a though_o not_o apparent_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n here_o now_o we_o see_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n all_o what_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o testimonial_a as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o high_a synedry_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o preach_a of_o